to_o this_o settlement_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o canon_n which_o descend_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n or_o province_n those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o as_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 6_o of_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o 32_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o after_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o we_o examine_v give_v power_n to_o synod_n to_o restore_v after_o due_a acknowledgement_n those_o which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o lesser_a fault_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o another_o church_n which_o in_o substance_n 10._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 817._o c._n 10._o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lerida_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v several_a time_n there_o be_v something_o much_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n tom._n 5._o conc._n page_n 329._o liv._o vagabond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v no_o vocation_n and_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o provincial_a synod_n do_v as_o to_o prohibit_v the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v enjoin_v it_o conformity_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o article_n see_v it_o be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o year_n 752._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o verberie_n in_o valois_n 4._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o royal_a house_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr near_o champagne_n the_o 14_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v against_o wander_a and_o stray_v bishop_n the_o 22d_o of_o that_o of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 813_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 281._o be_v also_o against_o night-wanderer_n as_o also_o the_o 101st_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o the_o same_o page_n 376._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o toul_n assemble_v at_o tousi_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n anno_fw-la dom._n 860._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o lothaire_n to_o all_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v add_v the_o 13_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o vernon_n under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 3._o lv._o those_o which_o be_v declare_v vagabond_n apostate_n heretic_n schismatic_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n conformity_n what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 52d_o article_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o lvi_o those_o who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o wanderer_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v be_v strike_v out_o but_o by_o another_o national_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o establishment_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o ancient_a canon_n which_o frequent_o remit_v difference_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v decide_v this_o way_n every_o body_n shall_v acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n and_o to_o which_o do_v answer_v our_o national_a synod_n this_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o the_o one_a of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n allege_v by_o we_o on_o the_o 54th_o article_n do_v express_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o wander_a churchman_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o synod_n lvii_o those_o which_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o the_o pure_a ministry_n be_v already_o establish_v shall_v be_v due_o advertise_v to_o desist_v and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n as_o also_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o they_o if_o after_o the_o like_a warning_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o conformity_n no_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n appoint_v that_o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o shall_v be_v reprove_v which_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o vocation_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v already_o establish_v it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1608._o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o paris_n 1608._o prohibit_n lay-person_n to_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christen_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v undertake_v it_o without_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o vzza_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n forbid_v bishop_n on_o pain_n of_o depose_v to_o meddle_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n or_o there_o to_o make_v ordination_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 35th_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v something_o near_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431_o be_v more_o formal_a for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v on_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o father_n appoint_v that_o each_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o privilege_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o encroach_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o under_o their_o conduct_n with_o express_a command_n to_o restore_v those_o they_o have_v usurp_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a canon_n may_v not_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o 18_o and_o 24_o article_n and_o beside_o what_o socrates_n have_v write_v of_o one_o ischyras_n which_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o diocese_n and_o who_o never_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o impudence_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o historian_n judge_v worthy_a of_o several_a death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o inconsiderate_a person_n in_o all_o likelihood_n act_v after_o this_o manner_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v by_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o athanasius_n which_o succeed_v according_o for_o they_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o same_o socrates_n zozoman_n call_v he_o ischyrion_n in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n ii_o of_o school_n article_n i._n the_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o erect_a school_n and_o shall_v give_v direction_n that_o youth_n be_v instruct_v conformity_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n for_o establish_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o procure_v among_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o wherein_o our_o father_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o neglect_v nothing_o for_o the_o educate_v of_o their_o child_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o school_n they_o send_v they_o until_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o gain_v this_o name_n by_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o those_o two_o art_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o christian_n which_o amianus_n marcelinus_n though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v as_o a_o action_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o equity_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o on_o other_o humane_a science_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o who_o dont_fw-fr know_v that_o their_o principal_a study_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
bien_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr mais_n il_fw-it ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr seul_fw-fr jovir_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n ce_fw-fr sage_a &_o just_a anglois_n tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr charité_fw-fr fait_z passer_n chez_fw-fr les_fw-fr scion_n ce_fw-fr traitté_fw-fr uéritable_fw-fr il_fw-fr doit_fw-fr donc_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr part_n au_fw-fr laurier_n honourable_a le_fw-fr peré_fw-la en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr partage_n exalte_n l'equité_fw-fr desaguliers_n m._n a_o monsieur_n walker_n sur_fw-fr sa_fw-fr version_n en_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr discipline_n des_fw-fr eglise_n reformeé_v the_o france_n qv_v i_o te_fw-mi doit_fw-fr plus_fw-fr des_fw-fr deux_fw-fr l'angleterre_fw-fr oú_fw-it la_fw-it france_n o_fw-fr genereux_fw-fr walker_n tun_n travail_n excellent_a honore_n l'une_fw-fr &_o l'autre_fw-fr &_o donne_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esperence_n d'un_fw-fr amour_n qui_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr tient_fw-fr son_fw-fr uray_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr j._n d._n m._n conformity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap._n i._o of_o minister_n article_n i._n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o examination_n and_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o as_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v conformity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conduct_v his_o child_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v begin_v this_o excellent_a work_n with_o the_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o election_n and_o establish_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n employ_v for_o assemble_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o more_o weighty_a this_o office_n be_v the_o more_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o gergeau_n add_v in_o the_o year_n 1601._o to_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v after_o these_o word_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_v so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o good_a live_n the_o apostle_n who_o perfect_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o divine_a employment_n take_v particular_a care_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o chap._n 1._o to_o titus_n to_o prescribe_v all_o the_o quality_n he_o desire_v in_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n st._n peter_n also_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n in_o chap._n 5._o of_o his_o one_a epistle_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n clement_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1633._o page_n 54._o edit_fw-la oxford_n 1633._o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v for_o bishop_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o be_v awaken_v at_o their_o preach_v have_v embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o conductor_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n think_v of_o this_o practice_n when_o describe_v in_o chap._n 39_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v try_v preside_v over_o they_o this_o proof_n undoubted_o comprehend_v that_o of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o design_n that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o and_o compose_v of_o above_o 200_o bishop_n order_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n 727._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 727._o to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a natural_a wit_n if_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v moderate_a in_o his_o conversation_n sober_a in_o his_o life_n diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n humble_a affable_a full_a of_o compassion_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a if_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sober_o and_o prudent_o if_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o dogma_fw-la be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o trial_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o four_o article_n the_o exactness_n that_o be_v use_v to_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o those_o which_o be_v new_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o long_a and_o diligent_a inspection_n and_o examination_n not_o only_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o must_v be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o least_o for_o two_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v by_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o reason_n i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o declare_v positive_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n on_o reason_n for_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n although_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o several_a year_n pass_v of_o much_o great_a reason_n shall_v the_o same_o care_n and_o precaution_n bound_v rather_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o we_o but_o very_o late_o a_o tree_n new_o plant_v can_v so_o well_o resist_v wind_n and_o storm_n the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a nor_o great_a heat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a convert_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n or_o experience_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o flock_n beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a time_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o man_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o moreover_o the_o action_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v in_o outward_a show_n much_o resemblance_n with_o those_o of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o this_o article_n now_o in_o question_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 1664._o de_fw-fr presc_n c._n 41._o edit_n paris_n 1664._o and_o on_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o less_o on_o tradition_n tertullian_n reproach_n heretic_n that_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neophites_n and_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o make_v a_o canon_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v 2._o can._n 2._o that_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v either_o through_o necessity_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o for_o have_v too_o soon_o grant_v baptism_n to_o those_o which_o pass_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n without_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o catechise_v and_o in_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o baptism_n upon_o which_o they_o prohibit_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o
reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o time_n those_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o her_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v this_o examination_n may_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o examiner_n some_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o severity_n and_o other_o with_o more_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v see_v on_o this_o subject_a a_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a establishment_n than_o that_o which_o our_o discipline_n do_v prescribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v always_o precede_v ordination_n the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o one_a and_o four_o of_o carthage_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o although_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o two_o other_o and_o declare_v distinct_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v interrogated_a which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o this_o examination_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v in_o his_o pastoral_n 1586._o part._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 1._o paris_n 1586._o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n will_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o difficult_a the_o most_o intricate_a and_o most_o laborious_a and_o by_o consequence_n require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pastor_n to_o speak_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n 11._o part._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o believer_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o desire_v upon_o thing_n which_o concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n this_o laudable_a custom_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n but_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o examination_n of_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o bring_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o state_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v commit_v consist_v only_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_o so_o little_a heed_n be_v take_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o capacity_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n from_o a_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o western_a church_n not_o but_o that_o several_a rule_n have_v be_v make_v to_o redress_v this_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o have_v get_v too_o deep_a root_n beside_o favour_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o these_o promotion_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o degree_n have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bethink_v themselves_o about_o the_o xi_o century_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v demand_v or_o demand_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o examination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v subjection_n and_o fealty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n 107._o tom._n 10._o probl._n pat._n p._n 107._o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o viear_fw-la and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v write_v about_o that_o time_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o question_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v those_o which_o regard_v the_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o 25._o page_n 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v to_o take_v and_o whereunto_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o do_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 722._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o prelacy_n but_o this_o oath_n do_v proper_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o apostollical_a legate_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o they_o express_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v bishop_n observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n information_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v therein_o i_o know_v also_o this_o prelate_n assemble_v a_o council_n as_o he_o recite_v it_o in_o his_o 105._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cuthbert_n wherein_o he_o make_v alike_o profession_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o assist_v but_o beside_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o boniface_n and_o from_o the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n where_o prince_n carloman_n protest_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o settle_a bishop_n in_o all_o city_n and_o give_v they_o for_o chief_a and_o superior_a the_o archbishop_n boniface_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o example_n now_o allege_v go_v no_o far_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o before_o the_o time_n i_o mention_v vi_o he_o who_o ordination_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o public_a but_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o say_a people_n be_v express_o warn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o election_n of_o he_o so_o signify_v may_v not_o be_v full_o ratify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_v of_o they_o may_v come_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o consistory_n who_o will_v patient_o hear_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a the_o silence_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a consent_n but_o if_o there_o be_v murmur_v and_o that_o the_o party_n name_v be_v like_v of_o the_o consistory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v report_v to_o the_o colloqui_fw-la or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discern_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n name_v as_o of_o his_o reception_n and_o although_o the_o person_n name_v be_v there_o justify_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v clear_v by_o order_n as_o abovesaid_a at_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v demand_v it_o conformity_n although_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v judge_v capable_a by_o the_o synod_n or_o the_o colloqui_fw-la which_o have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v he_o it_o be_v moreover_o requisite_a that_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_a therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v three_o several_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o
end_n that_o if_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v please_v the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o ministry_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o their_o like_n our_o discipline_n do_v very_o prudent_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v surcease_v in_o effect_n as_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o service_n to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o conduct_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o acceptable_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n which_o require_v the_o reciprocal_a like_n of_o both_o party_n 1630._o tom._n 1._o orat._n 8._o p._n 148._o paris_n 1630._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o profitable_a say_v to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n nazianzen_n than_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o you_o receive_v as_o your_o teacher_n or_o guide_n and_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o it_o our_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o force_n it_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o freewill_n and_o without_o constraint_n and_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o minister_n give_v no_o cause_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o refusal_n make_v of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o refusal_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o inconstant_a people_n the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v provide_v in_o declare_v that_o these_o pastor_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v provide_v they_o some_o settlement_n elsewhere_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n if_o a_o bishop_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o it_o do_v happen_v through_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o other_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v he_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n provide_v he_o cause_v not_o any_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o retire_v and_o let_v he_o take_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n have_v already_o receive_v ordination_n whereas_o among_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o whither_o one_o be_v send_v near_a to_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a conformity_n be_v desire_v the_o 36th_o canon_n of_o those_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n after_o all_o by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n pastor_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n against_o their_o like_n so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n celestin_n write_v in_o the_o 5_o century_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o narbona_n let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o oppose_v his_o establishment_n 57_o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 57_o and_o let_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v first_o have_v to_o know_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n leo_fw-la the_o one_a successor_n to_o celestin_n after_o sixtus_n the_o 3d_o write_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o anastatius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1652._o p._n 84._o c._n 5._o lyon_n 1652._o and_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v against_o their_o will_n a_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o may_v slight_v or_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n decay_n in_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o 5_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 549._o renew_v in_o the_o xi_o canon_n the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n against_o those_o which_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o do_v by_o violence_n usurp_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o without_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o paris_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 557._o emply_v also_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o 8_o canon_n contain_v in_o term_n no_o less_o strong_a than_o that_o of_o orleans_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n shall_v one_o undertake_v to_o cite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o part_n believer_n have_v in_o election_n of_o their_o conductor_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o instance_n 245._o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 245._o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatian_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n in_o these_o occasion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a speak_v full_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n 50._o apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o ibid._n 1.20_o p._n 50._o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v to_o those_o of_o nicomedia_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o pastor_n they_o please_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v free_o of_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o xi_o action_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 462._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 410._o &_o 462._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o in_o the_o 16_o action_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o that_o of_o socrates_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o of_o zozoman_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o that_o of_o evagrius_n with_o the_o 67th_o and_o 76th_o of_o synesius_n will_v find_v several_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o i_o examine_v the_o ix_o century_n afford_v we_o a_o treatise_n express_o about_o election_n of_o bishop_n write_v by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n baluze_n etc._n pa._n 254_o etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a writer_n establish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o right_a of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v legitimate_a if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v not_o intervene_v which_o practise_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o xiith_o century_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o arnulph_n archdeacon_n of_o siez_fw-fr and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lisieuz_n against_o gerrard_n bishop_n of_o angouleme_n 363._o tom._n 2._o p._n 343_o &_o 363._o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o precede_v no_o more_o than_o the_o
report_n of_o zozoman_n be_v make_v bishop_n for_o honour_n sake_n only_o without_o assign_v they_o any_o church_n however_o barse_n in_o time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o enlogius_n succeed_v he_o xi_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o dismiss_v for_o good_a consideration_n and_o that_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a dignity_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o scandal_n which_o daily_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o tranquil_a and_o quiet_a life_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o bishop_n letter_n 111._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 111._o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n forsake_v the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v nor_o flinch_v from_o the_o employment_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o pope_n felix_n the_o iv_o ann._n dom._n 528._o write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o church-guide_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a 153._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 254._o tom._n 7._o conc._n p._n 153._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o tribury_n near_o mayence_n compose_v of_o 22_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o 17_o canon_n renew_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o above_o cite_v and_o which_o anathematise_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v leave_v their_o cure_n and_o which_o do_v not_o return_v to_o they_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o ii_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tholouza_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n 8_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la the_o 10_o of_o these_o canon_n excommunicate_v the_o clergy_n we_o speak_v of_o until_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o prevarication_n a_o great_a while_n before_o 1638._o tom._n 5._o part._n 2._o p._n 211._o paris_n 1638._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o vth_o century_n and_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o present_a renunciation_n by_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o must_v reside_v on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o resignation_n but_o because_o their_o own_o deed_n condemn_v they_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n in_o gattinois_n say_v in_o the_o ixth_o century_n that_o as_o nothing_o but_o adultery_n can_v dissolve_v carnal_a wedlock_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v once_o receive_v 1664._o ep._n 2_o paris_n 1664._o whilst_o one_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o those_o which_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v for_o quietness_n sake_n renounce_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v they_o have_v forbear_v exercise_v the_o function_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o be_v be_v it_o do_v by_o eustathius_n 429._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 428_o 429._o metropolitan_a of_o pamphilia_n to_o who_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o preserve_v the_o name_n honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n martirius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 555._o l._n 1._o p._n 555._o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o happen_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o religion_n st._n clement_n 800._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 800._o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n advise_v pastor_n who_o church_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o go_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n add_v 69._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v have_v always_o and_o will_v ever_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o iiid_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o decretal_n tit_n 9_o cap._n 10._o nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la pridem_fw-la propose_v sundry_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o instance_n the_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n make_v we_o of_o some_o crime_n infirmity_n of_o body_n want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n some_o grievous_a scandal_n or_o some_o personal_a irregularity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o pope_n think_v one_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v principal_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o teach_v in_o any_o strange_a way_n not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ordinary_a style_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o preach_v without_o choose_v for_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o discourse_n some_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o and_o their_o text_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o explain_v the_o best_a they_o can_v avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a amplification_n tedious_a and_o needless_a digression_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o recite_v various_a exposition_n they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o much_o less_o profane_a author_n and_o history_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scholastic_a manner_n nor_o intermix_v with_o strange_a language_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o ostentation_n or_o any_o way_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o consistory_n colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v take_v particular_a care_n exact_o to_o prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o sermon_n it_o must_v always_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 12._o can._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a word_n and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereunto_o 820._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 728._o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 820._o that_o of_o carthage_n ann._n 398._o appoint_v in_o the_o 20_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o employ_v the_o 2d_o of_o its_o canon_n to_o prescribe_v to_o pastor_n their_o duty_n say_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o truth_n be_v powerful_a in_o exhort_v by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o
the_o creed_n proportionable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o mystical_a water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n but_o to_o ascend_v high_a than_o st._n cyril_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 6._o can._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 26._o can._n 15_o &_o 29._o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o exercise_n and_o where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n pantenus_n a_o eminent_a philosop_n keep_v this_o school_n and_o then_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v he_o and_o he_o have_v origen_n for_o his_o successor_n age_a but_o 18._o year_n origen_n leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o school_n to_o heraclas_n and_o heraclas_n to_o dennis_n and_o these_o two_o last_o be_v successive_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o have_v frequent_a catechise_n which_o be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o singular_a edification_n fourteen_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n shall_v actual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n conformity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n pastor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o industrious_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o residence_n see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o their_o care_n and_o where_o the_o family_n live_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o conduct_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o those_o time_n any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o this_o residence_n because_o they_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o pastor_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o care_n and_o presence_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n abandon_v their_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o holy_a administration_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o thibari_fw-la he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n he_o can_v not_o safe_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o if_o the_o dread_n he_o have_v of_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v milan_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v pass_v over_o 1632._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 58._o to._n 5._o p._n 322._o pâ—r._n 1632._o i_o hasten_v say_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o presence_n i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v be_v go_v for_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n he_o speak_v of_o eugenius_n who_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a this_o holy_a doctor_n elsewhere_o represent_v the_o damage_n occasion_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o pastor_n especial_o when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n omit_v frequent_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o become_v more_o remiss_a in_o thing_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n st._n austin_n declare_v plain_o in_o the_o 138_o and_o 227_o epistle_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o upon_o indispensible_a necessity_n in_o a_o request_n present_v by_o some_o friar_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n they_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o execute_v his_o outrage_n he_o employ_v foreign_a clerk_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o clergy_n beside_o his_o own_o 222._o tom._n 2._o conc._n pag._n 222._o although_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o in_o another_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n where_o they_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o to_o reside_v peaceable_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v with_o certainty_n if_o the_o canon_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o custom_n and_o use_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a practice_n for_o this_o term_n of_o canon_n or_o rule_n have_v sometime_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o till_o the_o five_o century_n when_o this_o request_n be_v present_v it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a to_o make_v canon_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o residence_n the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 347_o make_v some_o decree_n which_o in_o some_o fort_n regard_v residence_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o know_v in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o establish_v of_o residence_n nor_o precise_o to_o oblige_v bishop_n thereunto_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n in_o what_o occasion_n and_o for_o what_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v lawful_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o sardis_n allow_v bishop_n may_v go_v to_o court_n if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n they_o restrain_v the_o permission_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o permit_v bishop_n to_o go_v themselves_o to_o court_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prince_n nevertheless_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v send_v one_o of_o their_o deacon_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n in_o behalf_n of_o distress_a person_n but_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o upon_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a precaution_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o same_o council_n positive_o forbid_v 15._o can._n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n above_o three_o week_n unless_o some_o press_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o when_o under_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o his_o arch-chaplain_n he_o be_v force_v to_o demand_v leave_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o pope_n 217._o con._n fran._n cap._n 55._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 217._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v great_a power_n in_o france_n i_o say_v he_o be_v force_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o desire_v their_o leave_n to_o get_v he_o away_o from_o his_o church_n to_o have_v he_o near_o his_o person_n because_o every_o body_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o pastor_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o believe_v plurality_n of_o live_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n have_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o case_n of_o residency_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n introduce_v ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o ignorance_n superstition_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n this_o wicked_a custom_n be_v a_o long_a while_o unknown_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o first_o canon_n which_o formal_o condemn_v it_o be_v if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sixteen_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v the_o year_n
of_o our_o lord_n 693._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o council_n of_o galcedon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o enroll_v themselves_o in_o two_o church_n at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o toledo_n be_v formal_a on_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o one_o priest_n several_a church_n because_o he_o can_v do_v service_n in_o all_o nor_o help_v the_o people_n in_o the_o priestly_a function_n since_o that_o time_n this_o sort_n of_o prohibition_n have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o west_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v this_o the_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o allege_v at_o present_a the_o demand_n which_o charles_n the_o nine_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o but_o one_o benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o person_n in_o take_v away_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v plurality_n the_o difference_n of_o benefice_n compatible_n or_o incompatible_n because_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o ancient_a decree_n have_v also_o occasion_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o regular_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o regulars_n and_o secular_a one_o to_o secular_o and_o that_o for_o those_o which_o at_o present_a enjoy_v two_o or_o more_o either_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n however_o it_o be_v zeal_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o pastor_n abate_v in_o the_o care_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v residence_n whereas_o former_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o inclination_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o see_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n they_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o dwell_v with_o their_o flock_n 24._o coll._n rom._n p._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 23_o 24._o make_v a_o decree_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n have_v this_o title_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o live_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n bishop_n shall_v keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o piety_n for_o their_o edification_n because_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n many_o time_n become_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n he_o will_v have_v cloister_n build_v near_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dwelling_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n anno_fw-la 845_o 42._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gal._n c._n 36_o p._n 42._o make_v another_o ordinance_n much_o like_o it_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v abroad_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o they_o keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o litany_n the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o after_o abuse_n have_v in_o this_o regard_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o many_o settlement_n be_v make_v to_o restore_v thing_n to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o truth_n the_o obligation_n of_o residency_n be_v great_a than_o most_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o see_v that_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v destine_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o whatever_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n a_o extreme_a negligence_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o custom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o question_n of_o nonresidence_n be_v debate_v with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1627._o hist_o du_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 6._o p._n 592._o ad_fw-la 600._o &_o p._n 621._o ad_fw-la 616._o avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr 2._o p._n 309_o 310_o 311._o â—_o troy_n 1627._o insomuch_o that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v so_o stiff_a that_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n which_o alarm_v the_o legate_n and_o give_v a_o furious_a shock_n also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v foresee_v if_o this_o article_n shall_v pass_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v retrench_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o support_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o purple_a robe_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o benefice_n for_o nonresidence_n but_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o allay_v these_o heat_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o court_n however_o this_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n seem_v to_o have_v prescribe_v some_o remedy_n to_o the_o evil_n which_o arise_v by_o nonresidence_n but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a to_o the_o abuse_n which_o far_o from_o diminish_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o contest_v on_o occasion_n of_o our_o discipline_n enjoin_v minister_n and_o their_o family_n to_o make_v actual_a residence_n in_o their_o church_n that_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o as_o though_o they_o never_o live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n by_o some_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o venerable_a old_a cheremon_n bishop_n of_o nile_n in_o egypt_n for_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rage_v he_o retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n with_o his_o wife_n who_o never_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o phileas_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n in_o thebaide_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n although_o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_a to_o make_v he_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n in_o exhort_v he_o especial_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n spyridion_n bishop_n of_o trimythunte_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v in_o his_o church_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o zozoman_n 11._o l._n 5._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o read_v the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o see_v sundry_a example_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o synesius_n do_v so_o see_v he_o accept_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o on_o those_o term_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o the_o 6_o council_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can._n 12._o which_o they_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o do_v before_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o syntagm_n alphab_n litt._n g._n cap._n 16_o &_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o this_o same_o canon_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o lybia_n in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 5_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n xv._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o talon_n of_o writing_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o befit_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o write_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n the_o which_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n they_o shall_v also_o observe_v in_o their_o
occasion_n charitable_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o expectation_n of_o profit_n provide_v that_o do_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a hinder_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a employment_n and_o call_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v 1672._o pandect_a can._n to._n 2._o p._n 129._o oxford_n 1672._o as_o the_o patriarch_n lucas_n of_o constantinople_n do_v to_o his_o deacon_n theodoret_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n he_o call_v peter_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n 114_o and_o 115_o that_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o practise_a physic_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v 1642._o theodor._n tom._n 3._o p._n 988._o paris_n 1642._o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o church_n although_o in_o be_v contrary_a too_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v common_o practice_v physic_n moreover_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o to_o this_o article_n may_v be_v apply_v canon_n 6.81_o and_o 83._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n of_o gerantius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n mention_v by_o zâ—zomen_n may_v here_o find_v place_n have_v his_o ordination_n be_v legitimate_a 6._o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o for_o be_v a_o very_a good_a physician_n he_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o bewail_v he_o much_o after_o his_o be_v depose_v xx._n minister_n shall_v exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o observe_v modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o themselves_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v good_a example_n abstain_v from_o all_o bravery_n in_o clothes_n themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o recommend_v to_o christian_n the_o modesty_n prescribe_v in_o our_o discipline_n especial_o to_o woman_n which_o more_o common_o transgress_v its_o law_n than_o man_n do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v no_o pain_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n 1641._o lib._n 2._o padag_n c._n 12._o p._n 211_o 212._o paris_n 1641._o for_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o after_o this_o i_o say_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n show_v that_o see_v apparel_n be_v only_o give_v we_o but_o for_o a_o cover_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o superfluity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o bracelet_n but_o a_o readiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o distribute_v our_o good_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o the_o care_v one_o shall_v take_v in_o conduct_v one_o family_n that_o that_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o promptness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n that_o modesty_n and_o pudor_fw-la be_v the_o chain_n and_o collar_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a ornament_n but_o that_o of_o wisdom_n that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v to_o hang_v jewel_n in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o ever_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a dress_n and_o apparel_n that_o i_o on_o purpose_n forbear_v recite_v all_o he_o say_v satisfy_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o under_o the_o delicacy_n of_o these_o worldly_a dress_n there_o be_v find_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n exhort_v christian_n woman_n to_o show_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o body_n by_o go_v clothe_v suitable_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefac'dness_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o raiment_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o probity_n chastity_n and_o innocence_n by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v for_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n st._n cyprian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o master_n and_o he_o condemn_v with_o no_o less_o severity_n than_o the_o other_o all_o the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n and_o all_o those_o worldly_a dress_n which_o say_v he_o 1666._o de_fw-fr habit_n virg._n p._n 165._o paris_n 1666._o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hide_v what_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n and_o to_o discover_v what_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v i_o shall_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o saint_n chrysostom_n that_o golden_a tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n read_v only_o his_o 8_o homily_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o one_a to_o timothy_n and_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o eloquence_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o apparel_n the_o niceness_n of_o dress_n against_o paint_v curl_v the_o hair_n pendant_n in_o the_o ear_n pearl_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o jewel_n to_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o oppose_v shamefac'dness_n modesty_n and_o decency_n the_o use_n and_o practice_v whereof_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v isidorus_n of_o pellusia_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v 1638._o l._n 5._o ep._n 200._o paris_n 1638._o that_o these_o outward_a ornament_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o one_o because_o it_o reproach_n she_o with_o her_o ugliness_n and_o the_o other_o because_o people_n be_v take_v up_o in_o talk_v of_o her_o ornament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o herself_o xxi_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o desire_v prince_n and_o other_o lord_n which_o follow_v the_o court_n that_o have_v or_o will_v have_v church_n order_v in_o their_o house_n to_o take_v their_o minister_n from_o church_n due_o reform_v and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o with_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o collogue_n or_o synod_n the_o which_o shall_v first_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v desire_v each_o of_o they_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o family_n a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o best_a approve_a person_n of_o the_o family_n which_o shall_v be_v elect_v elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o a_o competent_a number_n by_o which_o consistory_n the_o scandal_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o say_a family_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v moreover_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v attend_v the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o to_o this_o end_n notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o say_a minister_n or_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o fail_v appear_v at_o national_a synod_n and_o shall_v come_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o may_v inform_v the_o say_a synod_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v several_a of_o they_o together_o none_o of_o they_o must_v pretend_v pre-eminence_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o prince_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o house_n or_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v the_o better_a to_o prevent_v division_n they_o shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o family_n may_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o place_n to_o make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o part_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a conformity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o
within_o his_o jurisdiction_n 328._o tom._n 5._o council_n p._n 328._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o find_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o only_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o priest_n xxvi_o the_o minister_n which_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o neighbour-minister_n or_o other_o but_o notice_n must_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v absolute_o authorise_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o employment_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o place_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o full_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o although_o he_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v gain_v to_o he_o the_o 35th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n contain_v a_o solemn_a decree_n against_o these_o pastor_n which_o have_v by_o their_o slight_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n so_o far_o that_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o make_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o year_n 307._o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o public_a authority_n pope_n gelasius_n the_o be_v it_o enjoin_v almost_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 936._o xxvii_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n without_o authentic_a letter_n or_o other_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consistory_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v careful_o lay_v up_o conformity_n beside_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v mention_v upon_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o which_o do_v alike_o favour_v this_o there_o be_v also_o other_o which_z no_o less_o confirm_v it_o for_o example_n those_o which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o another_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o can_v show_v a_o certificate_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o those_o also_o which_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o diocese_n without_o intrude_a into_o another_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v by_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_a and_o which_o be_v assemble_v under_o gratus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o or_o 49._o tom._n i._o conc._n p._n 566._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 33d_o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o express_o forbid_v to_o receive_v any_o churchman_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o the_o 41st_o of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o letter_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v letter_n of_o congee_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n xxviii_o no_o minister_n for_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o church_n or_o persecute_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o church_n until_o that_o by_o good_a certificate_n he_o shall_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v behave_v and_o govern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n also_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o restrain_v the_o enterprise_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o church_n without_o be_v call_v or_o not_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o discipline_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o can._n 16._o xxix_o when_o a_o minister_n find_v himself_o destitute_a of_o a_o church_n have_v due_o obtain_v leave_n and_o his_o discharge_n from_o that_o which_o he_o former_o serve_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o a_o month_n time_n and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o colloque_n he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o else_o without_o the_o province_n where_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n conformity_n this_o rule_n intimate_v something_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o speak_v of_o minister_n destitute_a of_o a_o church_n after_o have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o those_o they_o serve_v and_o of_o have_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v remove_v and_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n xxx_o power_n be_v give_v to_o provincial_a synod_n to_o change_v minister_n for_o certain_a consideration_n their_o church_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o reason_n well_o and_o due_o examine_v but_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n all_o shall_v be_v determine_v at_o a_o national_a synod_n until_o which_o time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v conformity_n the_o translate_n of_o pastor_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o have_v be_v strict_o prohibit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o commit_v and_o because_o these_o translation_n be_v common_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o seldom_o any_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o church_n but_o frequent_o and_o almost_o always_o from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 21_o of_o that_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o one_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347_o and_o several_a other_o prohibit_v these_o sort_n of_o change_n which_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n as_o the_o father_n of_o sardis_n say_v but_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o domineer_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o prohibition_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o several_a bishop_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 37._o lib_fw-la 7._o c_o 35_o 36_o 37._o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v a_o great_a many_o example_n of_o these_o translation_n make_v before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n establish_v perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 52._o collect._n rom_n part_n 1._o p._n 52._o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v of_o patras_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n socrates_n also_o cite_v this_o example_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v some_o occasion_n wherein_o these_o change_n be_v allow_v as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o translate_v a_o pastor_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v prescribe_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n explain_v itself_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o permittâ—â—_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o go_v to_o another_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o invite_v thither_o by_o a_o great_a many_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o as_o that_o his_o preach_a might_n there_o tend_v to_o great_a edification_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o great_a growth_n of_o piety_n neither_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o judgement_n of_o several_a bishop_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n to_o that_o in_o the_o 27_o can._n for_o have_v prohibit_v to_o go_v by_o ambition_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advance_v thereby_o it_o may_v
it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o to_o this_o employment_n viii_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n can_v expect_v superiority_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o take_v place_n or_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n if_o minister_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o have_v full_o show_v on_o art_n 16._o of_o chap._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v pretend_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o companion_n and_o equal_n ix_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v remain_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n until_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o provincial_a colloque_n or_o synod_n conformity_n the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n make_v up_o with_o the_o minister_n one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o consistory_n and_o share_v with_o they_o the_o care_n of_o conduct_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n as_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o article_n the_o 47._o and_o 49._o of_o chap._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n x._o the_o restitution_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v do_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o 35._o art_n of_o chap._n 1._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o deaconry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o administer_a the_o poor_n money_n by_o the_o deacon_n article_n i._n the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n suffice_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o order_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n i._o to_o anthemius_n his_o sub-deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o send_v he_o ii_o in_o the_o common_a distribution_n it_o be_v requisite_a one_o or_o two_o minister_n shall_v be_v present_a if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o but_o especial_o at_o pass_v the_o account_n conformity_n although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n where_o i_o do_v for_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v some_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o incoherent_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o examine_v for_o example_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o as_o be_v common_o say_v but_o it_o be_v late_a where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v these_o alms._n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o 146._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n c._n 47._o p._n 146._o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o distribution_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n charlemain_n capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 789._o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n iii_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v notice_n of_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v those_o who_o disburse_v the_o money_n as_o to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o body_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o their_o relief_n conformity_n st._n austin_n practise_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v here_o prescribe_v for_o when_o the_o church-stock_n fail_v he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 13._o aug._n tom._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o which_o he_o consign_v over_o to_o the_o management_n of_o person_n as_o he_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n iv_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o daily_o happen_v by_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a every_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o for_o his_o necessary_a affair_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v minister_n shall_v in_o their_o consistory_n examine_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v give_v they_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o next_o church_n in_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v express_v the_o name_n age_n stature_n complexion_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o letter_n the_o church_n shall_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o shall_v give_v they_o other_o to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o all_o attestation_n before_o grant_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a conformity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o great_a abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n endeavour_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n two_o way_n the_o first_o by_o order_v that_o each_o church_n shall_v maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a the_o second_o in_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o grant_v these_o attestation_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o two_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o mean_n 730._o can._n 85_o &_o 101._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398._o declare_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assist_v than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v weak_a of_o body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n assemble_v an._n dom._n 567._o the_o 5_o canon_n title_n be_v that_o each_o city_n shall_v maintain_v its_o poor_a and_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o each_o city_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n provision_n sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o incommoded_a and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o curate_n of_o village_n 332._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 332._o as_o all_o the_o farmer_n which_o dwell_v there_o do_v each_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o stray_v and_o wander_v about_o to_o other_o to_n in_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v several_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o father_n command_n in_o the_o 11.16_o 36._o canon_n 302._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n pag._n 297_o 298_o 302._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n store_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o family_n and_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n
shall_v be_v distribute_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v endeavour_v at_o all_o time_n to_o maintain_v their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o enjoy_v great_a riches_n and_o that_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n shall_v not_o help_v and_o assist_v those_o which_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o what_o also_o amount_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o each_o have_v care_n of_o their_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n 271._o ib._n p._n 271._o or_o any_o other_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o capitulary_n 11._o pag_n 324._o c._n 11._o chap._n 121_o 128_o 132._o and_o in_o another_o capitulary_a he_o make_v after_o certain_a synod_n he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o and_o which_o be_v in_o sirmond_n 2d_o tome_n of_o french_a council_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a discipline_n be_v religious_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n when_o people_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o humane_a law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o mean_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o which_o regard_v the_o attestation_n and_o certificate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o the_o end_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v or_o by_o the_o which_o they_o pass_v these_o kind_n of_o certificate_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v call_v letter_n to_o which_o be_v give_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o the_o several_a cause_n under_o which_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o write_v they_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o which_o write_v they_o and_o which_o receive_v they_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o communicatory_a or_o pacisick_n moreover_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n which_o render_v they_o necessary_a and_o peculiar_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o certain_a term_n and_o with_o distinct_a mark_n as_o they_o bear_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v as_o have_v the_o very_a token_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v that_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o then_o they_o be_v term_v in_o general_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n nevertheless_o this_o general_a term_n have_v not_o hinder_v that_o in_o this_o last_o regard_n three_o sort_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v litterae_fw-la dimissoriae_fw-la letter_n of_o licence_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ecclesiastic_n of_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o their_o call_v in_o another_o and_o can_v even_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o clergy_n 327._o tom._n 5._o council_n p._n 327._o and_o be_v member_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v absolute_o dimissoriae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o litterae_fw-la commendatiae_fw-la letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o strange_a and_o unknown_a clerk_n or_o to_o layman_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o recommend_v they_o as_o believer_n and_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a where_o it_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknown_a clerk_n to_o say_v service_n in_o another_o church_n without_o have_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o zonaras_n a_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o canon_n of_o those_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 94._o cap._n 9_o litt._n a._n p._n 94._o the_o friar_n blastares_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o remark_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a collection_n of_o canon_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v that_o letter_n pacifick_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v here_o the_o manner_n it_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n we_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o have_v need_v of_o assistance_n have_v in_o their_o journey_n along_o with_o they_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n only_a pacifick_n and_o not_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n because_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v some_o way_n suspect_v yet_o i_o observe_v this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o stranger_n without_o have_v the_o pacifick_n letter_n which_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n accord_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n express_v himself_o thereupon_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o sufficient_o show_v they_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o short_a in_o his_o 3d_o oration_n which_o be_v the_o one_a against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o say_v that_o among_o many_o thing_n which_o that_o cowardly_a fugitive_n from_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o imitation_n of_o christian_n 102._o tom._n 1._o p._n 102._o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o those_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n by_o the_o which_o say_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o send_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o necessity_n zozoman_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o letter_n by_o which_o christian_n recommend_v the_o stranger_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v lodge_v and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v friend_n and_o a_o long_a while_n know_v and_o acquaint_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o account_n of_o the_o character_n the_o letter_n give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi tertullian_n call_v the_o contesseration_n of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o hospitality_n be_v use_v towards_o those_o which_o show_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a lucian_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o custom_n when_o speak_v of_o a_o stranger_n pereg._n dial._n de_fw-fr pereg._n he_o say_v that_o in_o travel_v he_o find_v plentiful_a assistance_n among_o the_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v yet_o something_o far_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n that_o they_o examine_v those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o 58th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n or_o eluira_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o order_n it_o so_o the_o 33d_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o express_v without_o insist_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o balsamon_n zonoras_n and_o aristenus_n greek_a canonist_n which_o have_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o lucian_n do_v again_o allude_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v certain_a dogma_n which_o he_o mention_n without_o exact_o search_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o through_o custom_n but_o also_o by_o order_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n that_o of_o charanton_n the_o establishment_n whereof_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n
we_o examine_v that_o of_o charanton_n i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o enjoin_v exact_o to_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o attestation_n as_o those_o which_o have_v they_o to_o have_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n testimony_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o the_o order_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o give_v and_o renew_v from_o church_n to_o church_n the_o recommendatory_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o that_o establish_a by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n an._n dom._n 347._o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o canon_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o where_o it_o appoint_v bishop_n which_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_v or_o to_o subscribe_v their_o letter_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o to_o refuse_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o consistory_n article_n i._n in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o person_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o company_n be_v to_o preside_v as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n conformity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establish_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o by_o the_o choice_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o supervise_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o call_v consistory_n origen_n call_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n with_o the_o politic_a senate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n very_o much_o surpass_v the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o person_n of_o more_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o politic_a senate_n in_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n be_v compose_v among_o we_o of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o join_v elder_n with_o the_o minister_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n particular_o on_o the_o one_a article_n where_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v share_n for_o several_a century_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v still_o continue_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o insensible_o abolish_v this_o laudable_a practice_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v show_v complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o although_o the_o elder_n partake_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o lay-elders_a like_o we_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n name_v after_o the_o clergy_n ii_o as_o for_o deacon_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o employ_v they_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v choose_v such_o or_o continue_v they_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o govern_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v frequent_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v thither_o send_v by_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-government_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n we_o therein_o admit_v the_o deacon_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o institute_v to_o attend_v on_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v at_o large_a iii_o in_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o colloques_fw-la to_o have_v elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o at_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v inform_v to_o what_o church_n to_o join_v themselves_o for_o their_o convenience_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o communicate_v it_o also_o to_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n although_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o family_n which_o profess_v it_o care_n must_v be_v take_v they_o do_v not_o live_v without_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o private_a person_n whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o church-consistory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 98._o apolog._n p._n 98._o for_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o assemble_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n unto_o one_o place_n which_o show_v plain_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o although_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n iv_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o consistory_n in_o each_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o establish_v other_o council_n for_o any_o church-business_n whatever_o if_o in_o any_o church_n there_o shall_v any_o other_o council_n be_v establish_v different_a from_o the_o consistory_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v suppress_v nevertheless_o the_o consistory_n can_v sometime_o call_v to_o its_o aid_n such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a when_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o consistory_n do_v assemble_v conformity_n there_o be_v not_o ancient_o in_o each_o christian_a church_n any_o more_o than_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o origen_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o we_o call_v consistory_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n which_o the_o church_n do_v invest_v with_o her_o right_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n v._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v of_o father_n and_o son_n or_o of_o two_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n conformity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reside_v in_o she_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o society_n which_o she_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n she_o may_v then_o have_v authorize_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v into_o its_o body_n the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v in_o general_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o consistory_n vi_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n to_o call_v unto_o they_o young_a student_n although_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n and_o when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v know_v the_o say_a student_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a not_o to_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o what_o affair_n shall_v be_v debate_v but_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n there_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o become_v fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n lawful_o to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pastor_n free_a choice_n to_o demand_v their_o judgement_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v
it_o know_v abroad_o conformity_n those_o who_o we_o call_v student_n be_v young_a man_n which_o study_v divinity_n and_o which_o resolve_v one_o day_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v alone_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v wise_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o under_o certain_a condition_n we_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o learn_v after_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o act_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o some_o church_n unto_o they_o vii_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n provide_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o office_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o 5_o article_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o viii_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o province_n shall_v make_v any_o law_n but_o what_o in_o substance_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a article_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o each_o of_o they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v it_o at_o home_n at_o leisure_n conformity_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o province_n much_o less_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v especial_o after_o the_o canon_n which_o compose_v this_o discipline_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o the_o remark_n i_o will_v make_v on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ix_o the_o cognisance_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a consistory_n can_v be_v impeach_v nor_o above_o half_a however_o accusation_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n against_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o elder_n admit_v by_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v shall_v proceed_v on_o notwithstanding_o appeal_v on_o admission_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o say_a accusation_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 3d_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chap._n serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o without_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o x._o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o make_v inquest_n and_o a_o general_a censure_n of_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o presence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v advertise_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v censure_n conformity_n see_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o 51._o article_n of_o the_o one_a chapter_n xi_o the_o elder_n may_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o report_v misdemeanour_n to_o the_o consistory_n without_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o consistory_n without_o good_a cause_n or_o reason_n conformity_n the_o elder_n have_v be_v establish_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o prudence_n and_o charity_n xii_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n one_o shall_v forbear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v as_o well_o from_o all_o formality_n as_o from_o the_o term_n common_o use_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n conformity_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o common-law-court_n it_o be_v convenient_a the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n one_o shall_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o bar_n read_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o example_n the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v just_a now_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v there_o find_v proceed_n very_o different_a from_o the_o conduct_n and_o stile_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common-law-court_n i_o know_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n have_v too_o great_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o secular_a court_n but_o i_o know_v also_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n govern_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o xiii_o believer_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o consistory_n yea_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v truth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v it_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n as_o also_o the_o usual_a formality_n in_o make_v oath_n practise_v before_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v conformity_n this_o establishment_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o which_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n give_v we_o see_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 131._o conc._n ephes_n p._n 2._o act._n 1._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 264_o 265_o catch_n acts._n tom._n 3._o p._n 131._o they_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o these_o two_o council_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v so_o towards_o bishop_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o origen_n speak_v have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v fourteen_o in_o difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v the_o party_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o all_o friendly_a mean_n but_o the_o consistory_n shall_v not_o appoint_v arbitrator_n nor_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o arbitrator_n if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v call_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o conformity_n this_o article_n be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o which_o exhort_v believer_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n and_o law-suit_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o among_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v refer_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o cause_n debate_n and_o strife_n among_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o confirm_v what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o discipline_n xv._o beside_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o those_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o great_a censure_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v use_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n and_o retrenchment_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consistory_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o prudent_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n the_o better_a to_o judge_v what_o censure_n it_o shall_v require_v conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a nor_o better_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n than_o what_o we_o do_v here_o prescribe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a long_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o matter_n the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o reader_n a_o trouble_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v just_a as_o
be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v also_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v express_v this_o action_n by_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n than_o in_o that_o design_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o exercise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o enormous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v show_v on_o the_o fifteen_o article_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o origen_n on_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o by_o another_o of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la chap_n 4._o that_o these_o sinner_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a excommunication_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v join_v st._n cyprian_n contemporary_a with_o origen_n who_o very_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o censure_n edit_n ep._n 28.38_o 55_o 62_o of_o the_o last_o edit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o to_o banish_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o other_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n see_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o house_n only_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o far_o see_v one_o must_v make_v a_o volume_n if_o one_o will_v collect_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o more_o also_o shall_v one_o treat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o interdiction_n which_o pope_n to_o render_v their_o power_n more_o formidable_a have_v send_v abroad_o in_o these_o last_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o discipline_n before_o debar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o conformaable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 185._o hom._n in_o jos_n tom._n 1._o p._n 185._o who_o by_o origen_n report_n reprove_v and_o warn_v the_o guilty_a three_o several_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o depose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n the_o same_o fault_n which_o deserve_a deposition_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n in_o a_o secular_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a canon_n particular_o by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n calced_a see_v the_o can._n 8_o &_o 17._o of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o calced_a or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n from_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n they-held_a in_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o 49th_o artic._n of_o chap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v cite_v three_o time_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n before_o proceed_v to_o his_o depose_n i_o do_v insist_v on_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n repeat_v after_o the_o article_n on_o which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a remark_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v provide_v that_o in_o the_o main_a it_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v nor_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sorm_n of_o word_n when_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o which_o condemn_v sinner_n to_o that_o punishment_n have_v be_v always_o master_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o variety_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v xvii_o for_o the_o future_a all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n confirm_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v continue_v firm_a as_o also_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v hold_v good_a although_o the_o party_n suspend_v appeal_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n but_o what_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o each_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o necessary_a punishment_n and_o censure_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n can_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n which_o can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 9_o and_o 17._o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n suffer_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o our_o national_a synod_n xix_o those_o which_o have_v desert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o apostasy_n after_o mean_n use_v to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v public_o be_v declare_v apostate_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o late_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o the_o consistory_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o publication_n to_o cause_v some_o notable_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o for_o those_o which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v revolt_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o publication_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n be_v in_o several_a place_n exclude_v from_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n 8._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 232_o 236._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 8._o during_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 305._o and_o by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o these_o same_o canon_n that_o bare_a apostasy_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o black_a of_o all_o crime_n 71._o paran_n ad_fw-la poen_n tom._n 3._o bib._n pat._n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a remove_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o make_v they_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v absolution_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o idolater_n as_o mere_a apostate_n
confer_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o in_o case_n the_o gainsay_n brethren_n refuse_v to_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o rebel_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o colloque_n be_v assemble_v shall_v proceed_v as_o above_o and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n have_v be_v patient_o hear_v and_o refute_v by_o consent_n the_o whole_a shall_v be_v register_v if_o not_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o if_o need_v require_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o say_a colloque_n shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a after_o the_o promise_n as_o abovementioned_a reiterated_a by_o the_o say_a opposer_n the_o synod_n assemble_v shall_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a that_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o door_n shut_v or_o open_a and_o that_o audience_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o party_n present_a that_o will_v speak_v or_o not_o and_o that_o in_o all_o case_n the_o decision_n shall_v belong_v to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o call_v in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o that_o then_o if_o the_o say_v gainsayers_a will_v not_o obey_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o promise_v as_o above_o and_o shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n ordinary_o or_o if_o necessity_n require_v extraordinary_o assemble_v the_o which_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o there_o the_o entire_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v from_o point_n to_o point_v and_o with_o express_a dislike_n of_o their_o error_n register_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n conformity_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v xxxii_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o stir_v up_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o public_a prayer_n or_o marriage_n refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o colloque_n have_v determine_v shall_v then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v against_o at_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n conformity_n a_o council_n of_o africa_n edit_fw-la ep._n 71._o p._n 121._o ult_n edit_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n depose_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o their_o rebellion_n disturb_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o one_a canon_n of_o his_o one_a canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n one_o shall_v act_v not_o only_o against_o true_a schismatic_n but_o likewise_o against_o all_o those_o which_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o also_o make_v conventicle_n and_o assembly_n apart_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heretic_n and_o as_o these_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o doctor_n do_v also_o adjudge_v diversity_n of_o punishment_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o remark_v we_o have_v also_o several_a canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o one_a universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v against_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vii_o first_o of_o the_o one_a of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o 3d_o ecumenical_a be_v compose_v against_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o people_n which_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o revolt_n or_o apostatise_v the_o 18_o of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o fraternity_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o see_v this_o crime_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o it_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o 480._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 254._o ib._n p._n 480._o and_o the_o second_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o xxxiii_o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v memorial_n be_v make_v of_o all_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o each_o colloque_n to_o receive_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n pope_n fabian_n who_o finish_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 250._o pope_n fabian_n 113â—_n tom._n 1._o coâ—il_n p._n 113â—_n i_o say_v establish_v person_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n common_o attribute_v to_o damasus_n and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n our_o discipline_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o establishment_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o privas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o province_n shall_v be_v exhort_v careful_o to_o recollect_v the_o history_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o believer_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o memoir_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o same_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n 30._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 30._o which_o i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o fabian_n divide_v the_o seven_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o seven_o faithful_a person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v exact_o inquire_v in_o his_o district_n the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o be_v put_v himself_o 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n 100_o pope_n anterus_n predecessor_n to_o fabian_n do_v near-hand_o the_o same_o as_o be_v do_v by_o clement_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o divers_a other_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o of_o africa_n in_o his_o 37th_o epistle_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v take_v account_n of_o to_o the_o end_n to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n tertullian_n speak_v 13._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o des_fw-fr fast_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n pollycarp_n give_v we_o also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o original_a of_o what_o we_o call_v martyrology_n which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o martyr_n of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o general_o of_o all_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v eusebius_n first_o labour_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n article_n i._n no_o church_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n nor_o domination_n over_o another_o nor_o one_o province_n over_o another_o conformity_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o article_n establish_v and_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n ii_o no_o church_n can_v transact_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o interest_n or_o damage_n of_o other_o church_n may_v be_v concern_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assemble_v it_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v communicate_v and_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o letter_n conformity_n this_o second_o article_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o each_o province_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v partly_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n
to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o province_n and_o there_o the_o minister_n shall_v meet_v with_o one_o elder_a of_o each_o church_n conformity_n our_o colloques_fw-la do_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o each_o bishop_n gall._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n like_o that_o of_o anacharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o or_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n it_o be_v to_o what_o do_v amount_v the_o cannon_n 11_o 20_o 28_o 125._o of_o the_o african_a code_n of_o mr._n justel_n however_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o code_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o layick_n assist_v at_o these_o sort_n of_o judgement_n 144._o apâ—d_a cypr._n contral_a p._n steph._n pag._n 144._o i_o know_v not_o but_o firmillian_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n we_o do_v meet_v every_o year_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o regulate_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n ii_o such_o assembly_n and_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v hold_v to_o consider_v and_o compose_v difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o say_a church_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o general_o to_o provide_v for_o what_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n conformity_n to_o this_o second_o article_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o and_o also_o join_v thereto_o the_o five_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v to_o appease_v difference_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o concord_n the_o twentieth_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o there_o also_o minister_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o his_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o care_n every_o one_o take_v in_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v of_o it_o conformity_n minister_n be_v establish_v for_o instruct_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o preach_v our_o discipline_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la iv_o the_o authority_n of_o colloques_fw-la be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o those_o of_o consistory_n be_v to_o colloques_fw-la conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 21_o and_o 125_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o assembly_n be_v much_o the_o same_o of_o colloques_fw-la it_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n as_o the_o xii_o of_o antioch_n the_o vi_o of_o the_o first_o general_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ix_o and_o xvii_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v deliberate_v of_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o place_n wherein_o each_o minister_n shall_v exercise_n his_o ministry_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synod_n take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o its_o extent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n from_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o prohibition_n make_v they_o of_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n vi_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o colloques_fw-la amicable_a and_o brotherly_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o they_o conformity_n the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 541._o make_v a_o rule_n like_o this_o in_o the_o 37_o cannon_n which_o require_v that_o metropolitan_o shall_v once_o a_o year_n assemble_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v the_o needful_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o convocate_a this_o assembly_n which_o be_v as_o i_o just_a now_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o difference_n and_o to_o appease_v all_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v chap._n viii_o of_o provincial_a synod_n article_n i._n in_o each_o province_n the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n shall_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n or_o twice_o as_o they_o may_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o synod_n conformity_n christian_n have_v ever_o esteem_v synod_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o assemble_v they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 51_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n great_a controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o synod_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n when_o there_o arrive_v any_o trouble_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o other_o concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a movement_n of_o charity_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o convocation_n assemble_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v difference_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n humane_a passion_n be_v banish_v and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o preside_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v without_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n what_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o method_n they_o proceed_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o impiety_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v be_v run_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o the_o synod_n of_o iconia_n in_o phrygia_n mention_v by_o fermillian_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o those_o hold_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o same_o century_n 146._o apud_fw-la cypr._n contr_n ep._n steph._n p._n 146._o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n from_o gallacia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o adjacent_a province_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v already_o be_v conclude_v touch_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o what_o bishop_n do_v at_o first_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v in_o time_n oblige_v to_o do_v also_o by_o duty_n the_o cannon_n require_v it_o of_o they_o in_o effect_v the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v to_o hold_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o he_o which_o forge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o 37_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o establishment_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o in_o the_o province_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n prescribe_v by_o the_o cannon_n it_o appoint_v they_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o cannon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o that_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphine_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vi_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o insensible_o be_v
before_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o 55_o letter_n theodoret_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 86_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o practice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n ground_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o iv_o century_n against_o pope_n julius_n i._o in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o some_o other_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v read_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o zozoman_n in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n ii_o book_n chap._n 15._o and_o julius_n his_o answer_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a that_o at_o present_a find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n be_v forge_v and_o contain_v but_o a_o collection_n ill_o put_v together_o of_o what_o the_o author_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v it_o be_v true_a our_o discipline_n do_v except_o some_o case_n of_o which_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n after_o judgement_n give_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v even_o therein_o appear_v its_o conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_n provide_v the_o time_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v before_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v divide_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a diocese_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o a_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a province_n for_o example_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o africa_n make_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a libya_n and_o pentapolis_n make_v up_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n without_o be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o other_o province_n it_o be_v what_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o custom_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n only_a although_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o same_o cannon_n by_o lawful_a consequence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a province_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o he_o several_a metropolitan_o over_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o brovince_n but_o after_o this_o division_n into_o diocese_n and_o of_o diocese_n into_o several_a feclesiastical_a province_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o first_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o establish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o one_o musoâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n as_o st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o observe_v this_o musonius_n be_v of_o the_o byzantine_n province_n but_o instead_o of_o byzantine_n it_o shall_v be_v byzancene_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o this_o prelate_n as_o for_o the_o care_n the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n regular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 675_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o cannon_n 820._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 820._o the_o same_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n here_o prescribe_v not_o forget_v those_o which_o derogate_a from_o the_o law_n viii_o elder_n which_o be_v deputy_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v may_v also_o be_v present_a and_o propose_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n nevertheless_o but_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v vote_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n of_o this_o for_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n have_v assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o firmiâ—lian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o elder_n assemble_v once_o every_o year_n to_o order_n matter_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n ix_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o provincial_a synod_n for_o order_v the_o church_n of_o their_o province_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n the_o 95th_o cannon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n have_v a_o constitution_n much_o like_o this_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o private_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n but_o as_o for_o the_o common_a and_o general_a they_o refer_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o regard_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n affair_n the_o decision_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n x._o because_o several_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o decline_v or_o delay_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o fault_n appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o another_o even_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o perplex_a in_o clear_v their_o case_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o difference_n within_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n except_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o suspending_a and_o depose_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o change_n of_o pastor_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o also_o the_o change_n of_o a_o church_n from_o one_o colloque_n to_o another_o and_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n all_o which_o case_n may_v gradual_o move_v even_o to_o the_o nationall_n synod_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o definitive_a judgement_n conformity_n to_o authorize_v what_o custom_n have_v do_v in_o several_a country_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o least_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o infer_v from_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n afterward_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a appeal_n be_v make_v from_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a synod_n to_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o be_v verify_v by_o most_o of_o the_o cannon_n i_o have_v but_o now_o cite_v particular_o by_o those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o calcedonia_n and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o 95th_o of_o the_o same_o code_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v the_o three_o cannon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 633._o to._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 582._o xi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o provincial_a synod_n they_o must_v pitch_v on_o a_o three_o to_o reconcile_v they_o conformity_n this_o establishment_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o 14_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n if_o after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v upon_o this_o score_n in_o different_a mind_n some_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o other_o guilty_a the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v other_o judge_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v upon_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a this_o cannon_n do_v speak_v of_o difference_n which_o two_o provincial_a synod_n may_v have_v together_o but_o see_v the_o council_n allow_v to_o call_v neighbour_a bishop_n when_o those_o of_o the_o province_n be_v at_o variance_n about_o a_o
business_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o not_o permit_v two_o provincial_a synod_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o difference_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o be_v yet_o more_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n xii_o the_o synod_n in_o each_o province_n shall_v represent_v the_o widow_n and_o child_n of_o minister_n which_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o each_o province_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o where_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v ingrateful_a the_o deputy_n thereof_o shall_v report_v it_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o conformity_n this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o christian_a charity_n but_o also_o on_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o minister_n dead_a in_o their_o service_n whereof_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o mark_n to_o their_o family_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o xiii_o deputy_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v from_o synod_n without_o leave_n and_o till_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o decision_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v conformity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n first_o that_o deputy_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o synod_n without_o leave_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v this_o decree_n in_o its_o 19_o cannon_n anno_fw-la dom._n 452_o if_o any_o one_o think_v he_o may_v abandon_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n 105._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 105._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thereunto_o receive_v until_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o absolve_v in_o the_o follow_a synod_n there_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o council_n certain_a fragment_n attribute_v to_o a_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o in_o the_o x._o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o burchardus_fw-la 521._o pag._n 521._o from_o who_o garsias_n have_v take_v this_o cannon_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o compilation_n of_o cannon_n make_v by_o this_o writer_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o mistake_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 633_o do_v defend_v also_o in_o the_o four_o cannon_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n 583._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 583._o the_o sixteenth_o of_o that_o of_o worm_n of_o the_o year_n 868_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n to._n 6._o conc._n pag._n 695._o the_o second_o thing_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v those_o which_o be_v deputy_n to_o synod_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o decision_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v i_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 29_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 451_o that_o each_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v send_v even_o to_o those_o as_o be_v absent_a to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n permit_v each_o metropolitan_a to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n whereof_o his_o brother_n bishop_n may_v have_v communication_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o eight_o cannon_n where_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o metropolitan_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o surety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o conservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o province_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n see_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n fourteen_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o national_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o constitution_n especial_o after_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a cannon_n of_o constantinople_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o african_a code_n that_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o provincial_a synod_n to_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o which_o our_o national_a once_o at_o this_o time_n do_v agree_v xv._o colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o several_a government_n so_o that_o one_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o distribution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n 1_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n country_n of_o chartrain_n piccardy_n champagne_n and_o brie_n 2_o normandy_n 3_o britain_n 4_o orleans_n blesois_n dunois_n nivernois_n berry_n bourbonnois_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n 5_o tourain_n anjou_n loudunois_n le_fw-fr maine_n vandomois_n and_o le_fw-fr perche_n 6_o upper_a and_o low_a poictou_n 7_o zantonge_n aunis_n city_n and_o government_n of_o rochel_n angoulmois_n 8_o lower_v guienne_n perrigord_n gascogne_n and_o limosin_n 9_o upper_a and_o low_a vivarez_n with_o the_o uclay_n and_o forest_n 10_o lower_v languedock_n viz_o nimes_n usez_fw-fr montpelier_n to_o bezier_n inclusive_o 11_o the_o rest_n of_o languedock_n upper_a guienne_n tholouse_n carcassona_fw-la quercy_n rovergue_n armagnack_n upper_a auvergne_n 12_o bourgundy_n lyonnois_n beaujolois_n bresse_n low_a auvergne_n gex_n 13_o provence_n 14_o dauphine_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o bearn_n 16_o the_o sevennes_n and_o givaudan_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v cut_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o church_n that_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v part_v or_o to_o unite_v several_a in_o one_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n whereof_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n those_o who_o please_v to_o read_v the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o of_o ephesus_n will_v easy_o perceive_v our_o discipline_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o divide_v one_o church_n into_o two_o or_o join_v several_a into_o one_o when_o necessity_n require_v there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a record_n as_o for_o join_v several_a into_o one_o 430._o tom._n 5._o conc._n p._n 430._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n an._n 693_o in_o the_o v._o cannon_n authorise_v the_o join_n and_o divide_v and_o declare_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a in_o his_o capitulary_n anno_fw-la 844_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o divide_v a_o church_n into_o two_o when_o the_o necessity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n require_v it_o and_o if_o it_o give_v they_o power_n to_o divide_v church_n 1677_o tom._n 2._o capit_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 23._o edit_fw-la balux_n 1677_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o it_o give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o join_v several_a in_o one_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o join_v and_o divide_v church_n although_o in_o france_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallcian_a church_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n xvi_o a_o minister_n depute_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o colloque_n of_o another_o province_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n may_v have_v a_o deliberative_a vote_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v come_v about_o but_o also_o during_o the_o whole_a sit_v if_o his_o particular_a affair_n be_v not_o in_o agitation_n conformity_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o need_n question_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 27._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 27._o
towards_o it_o by_o put_v the_o cup_n as_o near_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v to_o avoid_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o offence_n conformity_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a condescendence_n towards_o a_o insurmountable_a weakness_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n mix_v and_o soak_v to_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 44._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o three_o century_n towards_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v serapion_n who_o be_v a_o die_a penitent_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n send_v by_o a_o young_a man_n a_o little_a or_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v steep_v and_o put_v in_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o down_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n as_o hugh_n maynard_n a_o learned_a benedict_n in_o observe_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v use_v towards_o young_a infant_n in_o the_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o pope_n paschal_n who_o succeed_v vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1099_o command_v that_o the_o two_o symbol_n shall_v be_v distribute_v apart_o except_o it_o be_v to_o little_a child_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_a sick_a for_o to_o such_o he_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o wine_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v bread_n the_o charitable_a indulgence_n then_o allow_v by_o our_o discipline_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v a_o invincible_a aversion_n and_o antipathy_n against_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v viii_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o minister_n in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o use_v the_o accustom_a word_n the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a provide_v word_n be_v use_v that_o tend_v to_o edification_n conformity_n when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o give_v they_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 97._o apol._n 1._o pag._n 97._o the_o giver_n nor_o the_o communicant_a say_v nothing_o but_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o clements_n of_o alexandria_n 271._o strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 271._o that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n sometime_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o communicant_n in_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v particular_o in_o the_o west_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n redeem_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n 83._o euchol_n p._n 83._o the_o greek_n say_v at_o this_o time_n you_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n everlasting_a among_o we_o be_v common_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v a_o great_a freedom_n in_o this_o matter_n ix_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n conformity_n as_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o consecrate_a his_o eucharist_n so_o he_o also_o administer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 97._o apol._n 1._o pag._n 97._o christian_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o deacon_n as_o we_o find_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o practice_n observe_v a_o long_a while_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a those_o who_o do_v so_o ground_v themselves_o on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vi_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n that_o deacon_n shall_v serve_v at_o table_n as_o if_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n whereas_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o 3._o lio_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 3._o tertullian_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o preside_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pastor_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o doubtless_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o forty_o six_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n the_o priest_n only_o be_v permit_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_a word_n design_n also_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o sacerdos_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v x._o inasmuch_o as_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n several_a sick_a person_n come_v to_o receive_v which_o occasion_n that_o several_a make_v scruple_n of_o drink_v the_o wine_n after_o they_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v prudent_a care_n and_o give_v good_a order_n therein_o conformity_n it_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a establishment_n to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n xi_o those_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o do_v it_o through_o contempt_n as_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n after_o several_a admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o time_n until_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o oblige_v all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a looseness_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v such_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o probable_o be_v borrow_v of_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a all_o the_o believer_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o prayer_n nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n call_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o man_n sit_v and_o the_o vnder-deacon_n of_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o body_n go_v out_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n xii_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o christian_a congregation_n but_o on_o the_o communion_n day_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o warn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o join_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n conformity_n the_o author_n of_o constitution_n which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n prescribe_v to_o believer_n to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v but_o also_o on_o all_o other_o day_n 59_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o there_o to_o attend_v on_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n the_o 80th_o cannon_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v depose_v churchman_n 344._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 344._o
than_o the_o cannon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o what_o surprise_v i_o be_v to_o see_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o not_o make_v these_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o if_o what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabian_a cannon_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 21th_o and_o 23th_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a cognation_n because_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v any_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n these_o be_v forge_v cannon_n and_o be_v forge_v several_a year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v better_a i_o shall_v finish_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o article_n by_o this_o remark_n that_o when_o our_o discipline_n declare_v that_o these_o cognation_n call_v spiritual_a hinder_v not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n it_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o this_o sort_n of_o affinitys_n and_o relation_n be_v unknown_a for_o the_o first_o 6_o whole_a century_n or_o little_o less_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n nevertheless_o such_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v temporal_a regard_v only_o the_o preserve_n a_o lineage_n of_o the_o say_a people_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a marry_v person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o alliance_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o commixture_n of_o blood_n therefore_o such_o a_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v nevertheless_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v the_o magistrate_n and_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v conformity_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o cannon_n that_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n do_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n whereupon_o balsamon_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o neosesaria_n assemble_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o excomunicate_v for_o life_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v two_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o shall_v have_v marry_v they_o one_o after_o another_o but_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o promise_v to_o break_v the_o marriage_n when_o she_o be_v recover_v the_o synod_n by_o movement_n of_o pity_n shall_v admit_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n whereas_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o she_o or_o the_o husband_n die_v in_o this_o marriage_n the_o survivor_n shall_v scarce_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o 2d_o or_o 3d._n of_o his_o canonical_a letter_n also_o condemn_v marriage_n make_v with_o two_o sister_n successive_o he_o also_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o tom_n of_o the_o of_o the_o greek_a pandect_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o 197_o among_o st._n basil_n letter_n upon_o this_o letter_n balsamon_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o interpretation_n because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v contract_v such_o marriage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o suffer_v it_o not_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latin_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v dispensation_n for_o two_o brother_n and_o two_o sister_n to_o marry_v and_o i_o admire_v balsamon_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_n these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o pandect_n but_o now_o mention_v 9_o pag._n 68_o 59_o lett._n â—_o c._n 9_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a cannon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o letter_n i_o may_v also_o allege_v against_o these_o same_o marriage_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o cannon_n as_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511_o the_o 65_o of_o of_o that_o of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o of_o epaume_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o tours_n anno_fw-la 567_o the_o 30_o of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o these_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o french_a council_n by_o sirmondus_n but_o it_o suffice_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cannon_n nor_o in_o other_o make_v a_o long_a time_n after_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v there_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o dispense_n in_o these_o occasion_n because_o such_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o tours_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o cannon_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n our_o discipline_n do_v not_o condemn_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o contract_v that_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o alliance_n be_v not_o consummate_v but_o by_o commixtion_n of_o blood_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v in_o gratian_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o by_o commixture_n of_o sex_n say_v without_o this_o accouplement_n there_o be_v no_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o discipline_n enjoin_v to_o act_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o weak_a brethren_n scandalize_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o prudent_a nor_o more_o circumspect_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n anno_fw-la 1180_o report_v this_o decree_n from_o one_o benedict_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v if_o one_o may_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o he_o have_v be_v contract_v too_o who_o die_v before_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o marriage_n 692._o tom._n 7._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 692._o we_o order_n and_o command_v by_o apostolical_a censure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o forbid_v what_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v nothing_o against_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n and_o this_o show_v by_o the_o way_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o gratian_n attribute_n to_o julius_n the_o i._o and_o to_o gregory_n the_o i._o be_v but_o forge_v decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n x._o the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o betroth_a decease_a conformity_n this_o article_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v with_o great_a justice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o who_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o see_v here_o how_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o charanton_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o clear_v up_o the_o article_n the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o betroth_a defunct_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authorize_v it_o by_o his_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o the_o party_n contract_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n former_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n xi_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o marry_v the_o aunt_n of_o his_o wife_n such_o marriage_n
shall_v be_v incestuous_a and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v suffer_v it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o niece_n of_o his_o decease_a wife_n conformity_n our_o discipline_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n aunt_n to_o be_v incestuous_a it_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o whatever_o permission_n the_o magistrate_n may_v give_v for_o the_o same_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v render_v a_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v incestuous_a the_o ancient_a cannon_n have_v not_o full_o explain_v themselves_o on_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v so_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v include_v in_o the_o number_n that_o which_o we_o examine_v at_o least_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v so_o gather_v from_o their_o conduct_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n however_o it_o be_v 497._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 497._o i_o can_v tell_v but_o pope_n zachary_n who_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v also_o have_v condemn_v it_o with_o the_o aunt_n of_o his_o wife_n decease_v the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n marriage_n with_o the_o niece_n and_o second_o niece_n of_o one_o wife_n decease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o marriage_n become_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o person_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o strait_a and_o intimate_a union_n the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n of_o one_o be_v the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o other_o now_o marry_v with_o the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n or_o second_o niece_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a christian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cannon_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o difficulty_n 307._o to._n 5._o p._n 306_o 307._o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o st._n ambrose_n high_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o niece_n in_o his_o 48_o letter_n book_n 6._o gregory_n i._o 94._o collect._n rom._n p._n 2._o pag._n 46._o &_o 94._o do_v anathematise_v it_o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n eugenius_n xi_o and_o leo_n iv_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n do_v the_o same_o as_o gregory_n i._o do_v in_o the_o 6_o have_v each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o 38th_o cannon_n against_o those_o that_o marry_v with_o their_o niece_n nevertheless_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a nor_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o dispense_v a_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n we_o have_v see_v example_n of_o it_o in_o our_o day_n although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o as_o for_o marry_v with_o a_o aunt_n 5._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o reckon_v among_o incestuous_a marriage_n by_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o mètz_n in_o the_o year_n 753._o xii_o as_o for_o marry_v once_o wife_n brother_n widow_n civility_n nor_o decency_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o conformity_n all_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o 9th_o article_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v do_v absolute_o forbid_v marry_v once_o brother_n widow_n but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o marry_v once_o wife_n brother_n widow_n our_o discipline_n also_o say_v no_o more_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o gentility_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o magistrate_n in_o these_o occasion_n have_v power_n to_o overpass_v these_o consideration_n of_o civility_n and_o decency_n the_o national_a synod_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o now_o and_z who_o direction_n i_o cite_v on_o the_o 10_o article_n do_v absolute_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confirm_v such_o marriage_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contract_n have_v be_v before_o due_o authorise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n xiii_o no_o man_n may_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v she_o with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o wife_n life_n time_n unless_o such_o marriage_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o 2d_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n graec._n can._n 39_o tom._n 3._o &_o in_o pandect_a graec._n according_a to_o balsamon_n explication_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a collection_n of_o cannon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 97._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 97._o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o letter_n b._n however_o our_o discipline_n that_o condemn_v such_o a_o marriage_n nevertheless_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v if_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v it_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n 157_o tom._n 7._o conc._n c._n 71._o p._n 157_o which_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n not_o far_o off_o of_o mayance_n this_o council_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 895_o under_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n make_v this_o decree_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o i_o now_o examine_v we_o appoint_v and_o publish_v by_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o difinition_n of_o cannon_n that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n and_o that_o this_o husband_n come_v to_o die_v this_o unlawful_a access_n shall_v be_v forbid_v he_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v she_o with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o commit_v adultery_n for_o we_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v to_o wife_n she_o who_o he_o have_v before_o defile_v with_o adultery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o tribur_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n for_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o speak_v to_o king_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n may_v exercise_n his_o power_n fourteen_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o have_v issue_n and_o propagate_v and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o nor_o solemnize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n conformity_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n in_o vallois_n require_v marriage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o husband_n 4._o tom._n 2._o conc_fw-fr gall._n c._n 17._o pag._n 4._o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o wife_n and_o due_o prove_v to_o who_o the_o synod_n permitt_v to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o ibid._n c._n 2._o pag._n 14._o to_o remarry_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o however_o two_o year_n after_o prohibit_v separation_n for_o cause_n of_o insufficiency_n nevertheless_o he_o order_v dissolution_n if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n 519._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 2._o l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 519._o who_o about_o 30_o year_n before_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v insufficient_a and_o to_o remarry_v with_o another_o the_o 55th_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n give_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o woman_n if_o the_o man_n be_v insufficient_a which_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o his_o cannon_n 673._o tom._n 3._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 673._o photius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 9th_o cenury_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v no_o otherwse_n in_o the_o 13_o title_n chap._n four_o of_o his_o nomocanon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v this_o separation_n be_v make_v after_o have_v suffer_v three_o year_n her_o husband_n insufficiency_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o
consistory_n shall_v think_v fit_a except_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v live_v together_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n without_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v cohabit_v together_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n settle_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o in_o the_o province_n all_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n the_o marriage_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o consistory_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n can._n 69._o 33._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 33._o have_v appoint_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o these_o term_n if_o a_o reader_n have_v know_v his_o sweetheart_n before_o marriage_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n for_o a_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v decree_v against_o lay_n people_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n the_o pain_n express_v in_o our_o discipline_n the_o friar_n blastares_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v especial_o on_o the_o xx._n article_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_n 62._o litt._n g._n c._n 4._o pag._n 62._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornicator_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v know_v each_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o marry_v cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1569_o 684._o tom._n 9_o conc._n dec._n 27._o pag._n 500_o ibid._n pag._n 684._o remit_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sin_n now_o treat_v of_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_o commit_v and_o prescribe_v severe_a penance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o place_n thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o second_o xxvi_o to_o prevent_v inconvenience_n which_o arise_v by_o too_o long_o defer_v cellebration_n of_o marriage_n the_o party_n and_o those_o in_o who_o care_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o cellebration_n of_o maraiage_n above_o six_o week_n if_o possible_a conformity_n it_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o policy_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n conveniency_n and_o ill_a consequency_n as_o may_v happen_v in_o too_o long_o defer_v the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereto_o that_o cardinal_n borrome_n prohibit_v in_o the_o place_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v i_o say_v he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n to_o contract_a person_n xxvii_o marriage_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o careful_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conformity_n this_o rnle_n regard_v the_o public_a good_a therefore_o oftentimes_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o register_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o both_o communion_n and_o the_o copy_n take_v many_o time_n serve_v to_o terminate_v great_a law_n suit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v in_o the_o year_n 1563_o session_n 24._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n 412._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 412._o it_o ordain_v each_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marry_a folk_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o day_n and_o place_v where_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v 590._o ibid._n p._n 480_o 481_o 590._o cardinal_n borrome_n renew_v this_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o milan_n xxviii_o believer_n who_o wife_n and_o husband_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v this_o happen_v to_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o reassume_v his_o wife_n and_o exercise_v his_o office_n conformity_n st._n 358._o tom._n 6â—_n p._n 358._o austin_n have_v make_v two_o book_n on_o adulterous_a marriage_n that_o be_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o adultery_n do_v intervene_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o these_o book_n chap._n 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o require_v the_o same_o conduct_n shall_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o party_n convict_v of_o adultery_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v continue_v with_o he_o that_o violate_v their_o marriage_n vow_n and_o he_o alleage_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v be_v wash_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o baptism_n or_o by_o repentance_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o advice_n or_o council_n which_o he_o give_v without_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o party_n unconcern_v which_o be_v just_a the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o article_n we_o examine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o and_o execute_v his_o office_n because_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wife_n adultery_n will_v be_v at_o least_o to_o the_o weak_a a_o subject_a of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o neosesaria_n order_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 314_o can._n 8._o which_o enjoin_v those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o it_o declare_v they_o can_v no_o long_o execute_v their_o office_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_n caus_n 32._o q._n 1._o can_v de_fw-fr benedicto_n where_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v authorize_v although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forbid_v cohabit_v with_o the_o adulterous_a party_n xxix_o to_o regulate_v the_o extravagance_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v prosecuee_v at_o law_n the_o party_n that_o have_v offend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n until_o that_o by_o definitive_a sentonce_o and_o judgement_n they_o be_v just_o convict_v the_o which_o sentence_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v produce_v in_o consistory_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o remarry_v the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v transgress_v great_a deliberation_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n conformity_n those_o which_o accommodate_v the_o cannon_n to_o the_o time_n and_o which_o judge_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n by_o that_o which_o they_o follow_v at_o present_a do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o shall_v marry_v any_o other_o person_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n nevertheless_o with_o the_o least_o heed_n that_o be_v take_v in_o read_v what_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n it_o may_v therein_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o several_a age_n the_o liberty_n of_o re-marrying_a be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o marriage_n have_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n i_o shall_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o i_o can_v allege_v for_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o formal_a and_o positive_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o control_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o better_a method_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o transcribe_v two_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o explain_v himself_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o st._n matth_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n these_o word_n as_o every_o one_o see_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o break_v of_o marriage_n and_o the_o other_o
through_o all_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o you_o all_o by_o gentleman_n and_o honour_a brethren_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n la_fw-fr rocque_n roven_n 24o._o june_n 1678._o the_o author_n preface_n what_o law_n be_v in_o a_o state_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o sacred_a have_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o under_o their_o direction_n to_o attain_v the_o design_a end_n which_o be_v pleasure_n of_o life_n with_o the_o repose_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n man_z aught_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o in_o the_o main_a prospect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v depend_v the_o happiness_n all_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o which_o few_o do_v find_v because_o they_o seek_v amiss_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n we_o be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v excite_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o other_o principle_n these_o motive_n be_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n the_o two_o great_a spring_n that_o give_v motion_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o do_v powerful_o engage_v man_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a legislator_n have_v also_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o adam_n promise_v he_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o he_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n his_o command_n and_o violate_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o give_v he_o law_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o create_v he_o but_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o instruction_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v to_o constitute_v his_o joy_n and_o felicity_n so_o that_o have_v he_o always_o persevere_v in_o his_o innocence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o judge_n nor_o of_o their_o tribunal_n his_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o its_o counsel_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v safe_a its_o decision_n just_a and_o right_a and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o important_a maxim_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o very_a spring_n of_o nature_n itself_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o but_o what_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o but_o sin_n have_v interrupt_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o attend_v it_o all_o these_o direction_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o these_o instruction_n of_o no_o value_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n preserve_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n or_o at_o least_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o anew_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o providence_n some_o little_a remain_v of_o that_o clear_a and_o pure_a light_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v when_o it_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a that_o to_o honour_v he_o be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v think_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o bless_a but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o preservation_n he_o take_v particular_a care_n in_o daily_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v thereby_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n conclude_v st._n paul_n be_v a_o murderer_n 28.3_o act._n 28.3_o they_o say_v when_o they_o see_v a_o viper_n on_o his_o hand_n divine_a vengeance_n follow_v he_o and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o it_o be_v also_o from_o this_o principle_n proceed_v the_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o but_o at_o length_n sin_n have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o its_o instruction_n unprofitable_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o renew_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o publish_v his_o law_n which_o in_o substance_n contain_v the_o same_o precept_n as_o those_o do_v which_o god_n have_v write_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v to_o multiply_v law_n to_o restrain_v its_o impetuosity_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o spread_a and_o excess_n god_n who_o know_v very_o well_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o uncircumcised_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o people_n incline_v to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n god_n i_o say_v not_o content_a to_o divulge_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o thereunto_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o israelite_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o this_o severe_a discipline_n thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o more_o sanctification_n be_v advance_v the_o less_o need_n there_o be_v of_o law_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o first_o christian_n have_v but_o very_o few_o decision_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o discipline_n because_o be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o labour_v with_o unspeakable_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o dispose_v themselves_o voluntary_o according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conscionable_o practise_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o with_o ease_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o divine_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n pour_v forth_o on_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n which_o also_o go_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v thing_n forge_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o after_o this_o new_a people_n have_v begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o as_o corruption_n insensible_o get_v ground_n so_o also_o be_v see_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o ill_a action_n do_v multiply_v good_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o many_o scandal_n that_o licentiousness_n do_v introduce_v where_o it_o predominate_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o repress_v and_o punish_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n happen_v in_o our_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o particular_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o conduct_n so_o modest_a in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o humble_a
in_o their_o action_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n tend_v only_o to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n without_o be_v needful_a to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o by_o any_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n so_o also_o their_o discipline_n at_o first_o consist_v in_o forty_o little_a article_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o whereas_o that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n contain_v in_o 14._o chapter_n 222._o article_n much_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a than_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o change_n which_o in_o time_n happen_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v they_o always_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a representative_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o of_o their_o purity_n they_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n but_o of_o very_a few_o rule_n because_o the_o only_a love_n of_o virtue_n will_v have_v season_v all_o their_o action_n animate_v all_o their_o motion_n mortify_v their_o passion_n and_o desire_n and_o light_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o divine_a flame_n which_o will_v have_v raise_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o which_o in_o snatch_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a violence_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v inseparable_o have_v fasten_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o remain_v of_o man_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n too_o often_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o piety_n insensible_o fall_v into_o extreme_a coldness_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o defect_n which_o dishonour_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o which_o oblige_v their_o guide_n to_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o number_n of_o law_n to_o restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ordinance_n the_o course_n of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o spring_n of_o those_o abuse_n wherein_o they_o wise_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o see_v a_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n add_v to_o their_o constitution_n new_a decree_n proportionable_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v cement_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o conclusion_n how_o large_a soever_o our_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v a_o better_a discipline_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o see_v a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n more_o judicious_o compose_v than_o it_o be_v if_o one_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o without_o prejudice_n one_o shall_v agree_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o unless_o one_o be_v extreme_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o it_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v just_a that_o the_o rule_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n answer_v one_o the_o other_o they_o march_v a_o equal_a pace_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v indeed_o very_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v evangelical_n the_o order_n it_o will_v have_v one_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o exactness_n and_o if_o the_o government_n it_o establish_v be_v far_o from_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n it_o be_v whole_o bedew_v in_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n after_o all_o this_o what_o be_v there_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o this_o discipline_n be_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o its_o minister_n but_o there_o must_v be_v such_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o establishment_n but_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v it_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v in_o those_o which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v it_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n see_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o live_v unblamable_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o word_n and_o action_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o their_o example_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a censure_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o discharge_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o these_o just_a duty_n even_o to_o the_o suspending_a and_o depose_v those_o which_o commit_v scandalous_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v suspension_n and_o deposition_n shall_v our_o school_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v too_o ancient_a and_o too_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o teach_v they_o with_o care_n that_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v fit_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o carp_n at_o our_o consistory_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o inform_v themselves_o of_o all_o which_o concern_v the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o our_o lay_n church_n elder_n we_o will_v make_v appear_v that_o their_o institution_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o settle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v it_o successful_o several_a age_n we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o much_o utility_n according_a to_o its_o example_n as_o for_o deacon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o we_o they_o answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o design_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n as_o their_o true_a patrimony_n as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vocation_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v recommend_v nothing_o with_o more_o care_n than_o this_o holy_a union_n nor_o censure_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n than_o the_o division_n and_o schism_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n our_o colloquy_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o some_o certain_a association_n or_o part_n of_o a_o country_n depute_v by_o their_o church_n to_o deliberate_v all_o together_o of_o affair_n which_o offer_v and_o do_v concern_v the_o quiet_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o which_o send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v without_o censure_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v call_v diocesan_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o little_a resemblance_n who_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n with_o our_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n see_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o so_o frequent_o recommend_v the_o hold_n and_o call_v of_o they_o one_o must_v be_v very_o ill_o humour_v to_o blame_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n all_o the_o holy_a exercise_n whereof_o consist_v in_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o can_v be_v celebrate_v with_o too_o great_a respect_n nor_o too_o much_o reverence_n can_v be_v show_v when_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o it_o be_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o have_v be_v
endeavour_v to_o be_v inspire_v in_o believer_n among_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o have_v no_o less_o care_n be_v have_v in_o preserve_v the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n from_o whence_o have_v be_v remove_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n and_o all_o imaginable_a precaution_n use_v to_o render_v it_o legitimate_a to_o conclude_v as_o for_o the_o advertisement_n which_o regard_v particular_a person_n it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v but_o to_o dispose_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o general_o to_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v behold_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o how_o innocent_a soever_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o have_v find_v adversary_n who_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christianity_n have_v traduce_v it_o and_o still_o daily_o rail_v against_o it_o declaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o the_o calumny_n they_o accuse_v it_o of_o and_o by_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n they_o load_v it_o with_o as_o if_o those_o which_o compose_v it_o and_o which_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o foment_n vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v debauchery_n and_o excess_n but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o will_v one_o day_n cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n those_o which_o so_o cruel_o censure_v and_o injure_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o find_v therein_o a_o entire_a conformity_n betwixt_o our_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o change_v their_o note_n lest_o that_o condemn_v the_o one_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o other_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o too_o much_o not_o to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v this_o resemblance_n conscience_n must_v be_v consult_v silence_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o all_o prejudice_n which_o blind_v our_o sight_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o conformity_n here_o propose_v will_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o have_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v declare_v for_o we_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v that_o pass_n for_o blasphemy_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o to_o reject_v this_o rule_n of_o our_o conduct_n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v it_o be_v what_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o evident_a i_o have_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o the_o article_n one_o after_o another_o that_o none_o may_v think_v i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o establish_v a_o conformity_n in_o too_o large_a and_o general_a a_o way_n and_o that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o discipline_n i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a search_n and_o examination_n in_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o do_v be_v to_o produce_v the_o text_n of_o each_o article_n than_o i_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n from_o this_o article_n i_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o i_o can_v say_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o use_v fraud_n nor_o artifice_n that_o there_o will_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o great_a deal_n or_o plainness_n and_o if_o in_o some_o part_n more_o of_o art_n and_o skill_n be_v require_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o desire_v more_o of_o fidelity_n because_o i_o have_v so_o particular_a a_o view_n of_o resemble_v these_o two_o discipline_n and_o to_o represent_v so_o plain_o the_o feature_n and_o lineament_n that_o the_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o two_o twin_n and_o to_o find_v in_o we_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o prototype_n and_o of_o the_o true_a original_a moreover_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v dispense_v myself_o in_o recite_v at_o large_a all_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o antiquity_n fear_v to_o deform_v the_o edition_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a tissue_n of_o canon_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o i_o have_v only_o do_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o in_o those_o place_n which_o absolute_o require_v it_o second_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n i_o do_v not_o always_o write_v the_o whole_a decree_n but_o just_a what_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o clear_v some_o other_o article_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_v of_o all_o i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o exact_o in_o all_o place_n to_o cite_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o author_n but_o just_a the_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o none_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v my_o conduct_n if_o they_o will_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v although_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumny_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o untoward_a and_o cross_a spirit_n and_o withal_o so_o full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o we_o that_o they_o make_v pass_v for_o criminal_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o easy_o condemn_v what_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o forbid_v dance_v comedy_n the_o play_n of_o hazard_n mummery_n the_o liberty_n of_o shrovetide_n carnivals_n and_o other_o folly_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o say_v we_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o they_o injurious_o compare_v we_o to_o those_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o strain_z at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v so_o high_o reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pronounce_v severe_a censure_n against_o all_o those_o which_o allow_v themselves_o in_o these_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v they_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n they_o will_v speak_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o these_o law_n that_o those_o which_o make_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o virtue_n and_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n to_o vice_n that_o they_o forbid_v those_o which_o live_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o conduct_n the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o infect_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n but_o the_o censurer_n of_o our_o discipline_n stop_v not_o there_o they_o pretend_v it_o favour_v libertinism_n because_o it_o permit_v those_o which_o separate_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v some_o other_o person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o sole_a article_n open_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o wide_a field_n to_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n or_o rather_o a_o pretext_n to_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v favourer_n of_o vice_n and_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o person_n considerable_a for_o the_o rank_n they_o bear_v which_o treat_v we_o with_o no_o less_o injustice_n for_o that_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christian_n they_o imagine_v it_o be_v no_o way_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o on_o this_o wrong_a ground_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o libertine_n which_o teach_v
practice_v but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o our_o innocence_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v refute_v these_o injury_n and_o slander_n without_o discover_v person_n who_o have_v late_o be_v forward_o this_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v write_v a_o volume_n and_o not_o a_o preface_n will_v i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o false_a accusation_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o render_v our_o religion_n odious_a in_o censure_v our_o discipline_n lay_v therefore_o apart_o these_o unjust_a accuser_n it_o be_v needful_a before_o end_v this_o preface_n that_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o some_o other_o who_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v better_a know_v and_o ground_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o go_v by_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o motive_n unknown_a to_o i_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o other_o do_v no_o less_o cruel_o devour_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o gentleman_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o overthrow_v the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o we_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v must_v be_v pernicious_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o moral_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a see_v it_o produce_v a_o holy_a discipline_n who_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o true_a morality_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v only_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o resemblance_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o read_n it_o without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o parallel_n be_v just_a and_o that_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o original_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o after_o which_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o of_o our_o discipline_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a moral_a with_o a_o good_a doctrine_n for_o although_o ordinary_o these_o thing_n march_v together_o and_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o some_o may_v undertake_v to_o join_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a moral_a or_o a_o holy_a moral_a with_o dangerous_a doctrine_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o orthodox_n doctrine_n produce_v a_o virtuous_a moral_a and_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a be_v just_a i_o allow_v that_o those_o which_o belch_v out_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o moral_n because_o than_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o moral_n by_o our_o discipline_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o if_o our_o discipline_n then_o be_v pure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o moral_n be_v holy_a and_o by_o consequence_n our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o discipline_n be_v not_o pure_a they_o accuse_v of_o impurity_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v we_o be_v a_o faithful_a copy_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a see_v its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o moral_a holy_a and_o the_o discipline_n blameless_a they_o may_v forbear_v then_o write_v such_o great_a volume_n to_o vent_v untruth_n nor_o take_v such_o wide_a circuit_n to_o build_v on_o ill_a principle_n and_o to_o draw_v false_a and_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o what_o they_o write_v that_o we_o destroy_v the_o moral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v illegitimate_a for_o if_o the_o very_a consequence_n they_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o equity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o that_o far_o from_o own_v they_o to_o be_v we_o we_o abhor_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o gentleman_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o spite_n where_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inspire_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a charity_n that_o think_v no_o harm_n will_v they_o recover_v at_o our_o charge_n what_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o our_o prejudice_n and_o make_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v a_o party_n that_o will_v suppress_v they_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o resist_v must_v they_o needs_o quarrel_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o their_o design_n heaven_n do_v not_o prosper_v man_n endeavour_n when_o the_o flesh_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o mingle_v our_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o god_n when_o we_o make_v religion_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o mixture_n of_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n upon_o which_o shall_v sit_v a_o incorruptible_a judge_n who_o read_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n and_o happy_a will_v those_o be_v who_o conduct_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o action_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o end_n advertisement_n the_o stationer_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o attestation_n of_o monsieur_n cartaut_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr page_n minister_n at_o diep_n and_o another_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr gendre_n minister_n at_o roven_n declare_v they_o have_v examine_v this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la genere_fw-la natus_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la ex_fw-la gallorum_n idiomate_fw-la in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ante_n oculos_fw-la posuit_fw-la nostros_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la author_n lumina_fw-la quae_fw-la priscos_fw-la daunt_v prope_fw-la quosque_fw-la patres_fw-la hique_fw-la patre_fw-la sacrum_fw-la domini_fw-la daunt_v tempore_fw-la coetum_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la nostri_fw-la tempora_fw-la coetus_fw-la habet_fw-la os_fw-la avidum_fw-la romae_fw-la potuit_fw-la sic_fw-la claudere_fw-la cleave_v ille_fw-la decus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o perferat_fw-la egregium_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la fretus_fw-la primam_fw-la cvi_fw-la generis_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la diem_fw-la magna_fw-la britannia_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la quosve_a britannos_fw-la edocet_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la voce_fw-la suâ_fw-la patriae_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la igitur_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la utrique_fw-la vicissim_fw-la eximioque_fw-la patri_fw-la praesidioque_fw-la gravi_fw-la desaguliers_n m._n dom._n domino_fw-la walkero_fw-la in_fw-la versionem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la apud_fw-la gallos_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la debet_fw-la walkere_fw-la britannia_n forté_fw-fr gallia_n forté_fw-fr tuus_fw-la seruit_fw-la utrique_fw-la labour_n nostrorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la exornas_fw-la sermone_fw-la diserto_fw-la externis_fw-la ange_fw-fr divitiis_fw-la patriam_fw-la l._n rival_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr même_fw-fr pour_fw-fr explication_n en_fw-fr francois_n sonnet_n l'autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr ouurage_fw-fr ij_o paroit_fw-fr dés_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n excellent_a tout_fw-fr à _fw-fr fait_fw-fr &_o meet_v devant_fw-fr nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr soin_fw-fr &_o beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr prudence_n les_fw-fr pére_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr siécle_n &_o ceux_fw-fr du_fw-fr siécle_fw-fr vieux_fw-fr son_n travail_n clairement_n montre_fw-fr que_fw-fr nôtre_fw-fr enfance_n est_fw-fr celle_fw-fr des_fw-fr vicillar_n qui_fw-fr possedent_n les_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr rome_n tu_fw-la dois_fw-fr bannir_fw-fr ta_fw-fr lache_n médisance_n pour_v la_fw-fr dissiper_n toute_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a mieux_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr mérite_fw-fr
rochester_n 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o alone_o of_o himself_o consecrate_a two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o after_o another_o successive_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o testimony_n those_o be_v to_o produce_v who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v there_o shall_v be_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o divine_a office_n insomuch_o as_o st._n paul_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o shame_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n admit_v unto_o this_o trust_n only_o those_o which_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o well_o for_o their_o capacity_n as_o for_o their_o good_a conduct_n it_o be_v whereunto_o amount_v the_o proof_n st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n have_v already_o make_v mention_n thence_o it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n will_v edit_fw-la will_v ep._n 67._o ult_n edit_fw-la that_o the_o pastor_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o person_n and_o that_o have_v narrow_o observe_v his_o conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o may_v be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a 33._o legitimate_a id._n ep._n 33._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v altogether_o the_o life_n and_o good_a quality_n of_o each_o one_o saint_n basil_n complain_v of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n 1638._o t._n 3._o ep._n 181._o paris_n 1638._o and_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o in_o time_n may_v occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o search_v and_o to_o make_v very_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o find_v out_o if_o they_o be_v slanderer_n drunkard_n fighter_n if_o they_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o and_o if_o they_o can_v walk_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n without_o which_o no_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n moreover_o this_o custom_n appear_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o revive_v throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n purge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o account_v worthy_a the_o employment_n intend_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o article_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o pandect_a of_o the_o cannon_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o which_o treat_v of_o ordination_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 1642._o p._n 236._o paris_n 1642._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o there_o present_a know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o ordination_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o free_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o desire_n in_o these_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o 89_o epistle_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 826_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n 1642_o i_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v that_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o quality_n recommend_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n so_o high_o approve_v this_o use_n and_o practice_v as_o also_o the_o publish_n which_o be_v make_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n seu._n aelius_n lampri_n in_o alex._n seu._n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o establish_v governor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o which_o have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n these_o father_n term_n this_o 9_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o use_v the_o same_o when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n something_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 61_o and_o 76_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n according_a to_o which_o nicetas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o latin_n hold_v for_o ecumenical_a but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 872._o tom._n 6._o council_n pa._n 872._o nicetas_n observe_v that_o several_a be_v name_v to_o sill_z the_o vacant_a chair_n and_o that_o st._n ignatius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v present_v shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v by_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o one_o in_o french_a of_o necessity_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a if_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o colloque_n for_o each_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v 24_o hour_n time_n to_o prepare_v himself_o if_o therein_o he_o satisfy_v the_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o know_v by_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v assign_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o as_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o as_o for_o hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o know_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a book_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o skill_n on_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o philosophy_n all_o in_o charity_n without_o affectation_n of_o difficult_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o if_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v capable_a the_o company_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v shall_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o administer_a as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o entire_a ordination_n into_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o election_n by_o act_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n carry_v and_o read_v by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v it_o can_v
present_a it_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v several_a be_v assist_v or_o that_o shall_v consent_v by_o their_o letter_n the_o one_a of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n three_o bishop_n be_v usual_o employ_v for_o the_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n nevertheless_o example_n be_v find_v different_a from_o this_o custom_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n 539._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 539._o nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legitimate_a bishop_n before_o his_o be_v depose_v and_o frequent_o term_v he_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n 23._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o theodoret_n write_v that_o evagrius_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o paulin_n only_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o siricius_n and_o innocent_a 288._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o p._n 288._o the_o one_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n anatolius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o theoteckna_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o palâ—stine_n and_o in_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o also_o his_o coadjutor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n it_o not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o ceremony_n although_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v call_v other_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o happen_v before_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v after_o this_o council_n it_o need_v only_o to_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o will_v be_v see_v sundry_a instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o one_o minister_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o religious_a history_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o zozomen_n history_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o several_a ordination_n make_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a necessity_n by_o one_o sole_a bishop_n a_o great_a while_n after_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o our_o discipline_n mention_n but_o two_o see_v also_o these_o two_o do_v represent_v the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n which_o depute_v they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o body_n have_v invest_v they_o and_o that_o moreover_o one_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o due_a ordination_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v but_o before_o end_v this_o matter_n one_o difficulty_n which_o offer_v must_v be_v resolve_v to_o wit_n if_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o two_o minister_n at_o once_o for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o our_o church_n that_o two_o be_v call_v together_o and_o some_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o one_o minister_n can_v give_v they_o both_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o one_o may_v safe_o agree_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o two_o minister_n at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o original_a and_o the_o ceremony_n every_o body_n know_v it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o patriarch_n which_o practise_v it_o before_o their_o child_n be_v master_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n derive_v this_o custom_n thence_o when_o they_o use_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bless_v two_o person_n at_o once_o in_o put_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o one_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o two_o minister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o to_o know_v if_o the_o patriarch_n do_v so_o you_o need_v only_o read_v genesis_n 48._o where_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n purposely_o set_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a and_o his_o jest_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n it_o need_v only_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a exterior_a gesture_n to_o design_n those_o for_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o as_o one_o may_v so_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o hand_n do_v stay_v on_o their_o head_n now_o no_o body_n do_v question_n but_o that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o two_o as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v 34._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 34._o to_o receive_v prayer_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o book_n 2._o to_o conclude_v the_o ancient_n call_v this_o ceremony_n which_o they_o practise_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n rem_fw-la tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mor._n &_o rem_fw-la i_o say_v they_o call_v it_o prayer_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o hand_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n explain_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n the_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ix_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n settle_v among_o we_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o in_o those_o whither_o they_o may_v be_v send_v conformity_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o those_o be_v to_o sign_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o minister_n one_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o three_o follow_v ecumenical_a council_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o mutual_a letter_n which_o the_o new_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o other_o to_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n see_v here_o a_o famous_a instance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 3d_o century_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o the_o memory_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 282._o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 282._o in_o his_o preserve_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n be_v condemn_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v advice_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o domnus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n instead_o of_o a_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o they_o give_v this_o intimation_n that_o one_o may_v write_v to_o domnus_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o communicatory_a letter_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 67th_o letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n let_v we_o know_v say_v he_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o arles_n instead_o of_o martion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o recommend_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o to_o write_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n advertise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 3d_o paschal_n letter_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o
usual_a sermon_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o book_n be_v publish_a against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v it_o a_o colloque_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o province_n to_o inspect_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o copy_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a conformity_n there_o be_v never_o great_a liberty_n of_o write_v than_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n every_o body_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a without_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v his_o work_n to_o any_o to_o be_v examine_v for_o their_o approbation_n nevertheless_o see_v there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n among_o christian_n some_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o other_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o phaebadius_n or_o phaegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o in_o guien_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o council_n of_o vaison_n of_o the_o year_n 358._o 1666._o p._n 3._o paris_n 1666._o and_o bear_v the_o name_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n st._n austin_n even_o to_o his_o death_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o office_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n that_o above_o sixty_o african_a bishop_n of_o which_o number_n he_o be_v one_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardegnia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n do_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o famous_a writer_n that_o they_o exact_o observe_v the_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o decorum_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n to_o all_o those_o who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o truth_n example_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n cruel_o rail_v against_o he_o and_o much_o more_o that_o of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caillari_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n 1644._o xvi_o minister_n shall_v not_o pretend_v precedency_n one_o over_o the_o other_o conformity_n s._n jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o form_n of_o government_n last_v until_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o arise_v party_n in_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom_n for_o then_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o election_n so_o that_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v choose_v to_o who_o election_n give_v the_o precedency_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o succeed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ancient_a priest_n in_o promotion_n to_o bear_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n this_o primacy_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o only_a primacy_n forbid_v by_o our_o discipline_n in_o effect_n the_o first_o admit_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o pesbytery_n just_a as_o the_o dean_n among_o councillor_n of_o parliament_n or_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o prebend_n in_o a_o chapter_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n equality_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a limit_v power_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o district_n only_o but_o can_v not_o decide_v nor_o determine_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n but_o the_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o according_o st._n austin_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o synod_n i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v himself_o name_v the_o three_o in_o it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o before_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o and_o expose_v i_o to_o envy_v 2._o ep._n 207_o to._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o jesuit_n chifflet_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n an._n dom._n 1649._o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n forran_n it_o be_v observe_v chap._n 20._o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o exile_v bishop_n in_o sardignia_n he_o be_v seat_v low_a of_o all_o although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n because_o he_o have_v be_v last_o of_o all_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n 422._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 422._o the_o 86th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n so_o appoint_v it_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 563._o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o 3d_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o the_o 112th_o letter_n of_o gregory_n i._o his_o seven_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 6_o letter_n of_o hincmar_n chap._n 16._o in_o the_o 16_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n 581._o ibid._n p._n 581._o page_n 408._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o africa_n one_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o precise_a day_n of_o promotion_n and_o the_o consulat_fw-la african_a code_n can._n 89._o which_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o mileva_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n anno_fw-la 679._o the_o 8_o canon_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n 5._o apud_fw-la bedan_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o let_v no_o bishop_n prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o through_o ambition_n but_o let_v every_o one_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n xvii_o minister_n shall_v preside_v in_o order_n in_o their_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n over_o each_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n until_o they_o have_v first_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v superiority_n one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v just_a that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v preside_v every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o take_v along_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v share_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o flock_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n xviii_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v the_o custom_n practise_v in_o some_o place_n of_o depute_v certain_a minister_n by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o visit_v church_n the_o order_n hitherto_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cognisance_n
our_o lord_n 506._o 165._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n can._n 21._o p._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o languedoc_n make_v a_o decree_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n refer_v to_o this_o settlement_n for_o it_o suffer_v those_o who_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o family_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o oratory_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v nowadays_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o common_a place_n of_o assemble_v it_o permit_v they_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n except_o it_o be_v on_o principal_a feast-day_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o parish_n excommunicate_v the_o churchman_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o those_o oratory_n if_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o decree_n 132._o collect._n rom._n part_n 2._o c._n 41._o p._n 132._o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o chapel_n be_v thence_o be_v it_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ivth_o forbid_v layman_n to_o establish_v a_o priest_n in_o any_o church_n whatever_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 845._o exhort_v prince_n and_o lord_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o chapel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v and_o banish_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o domestic_n because_o parish-priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n agabard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o same_o century_n complain_v in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n he_o complain_v i_o say_v 1666._o tom._n 1_o p._n 134_o 135_o paris_n 1666._o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o reign_v among_o great_a lord_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n and_o of_o the_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o they_o require_v of_o they_o service_n altogether_o unworthy_a the_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o because_o these_o priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n they_o be_v call_v their_o priest_n 121._o pag._n 121._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n the_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o it_v can_v not_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hugh_n of_o flavigny_n contain_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n of_o the_o library_n of_o father_n labbe_n imprint_v at_o paris_n ann._n 1657._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n divers_a canon_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v assemble_v at_o pavia_n in_o the_o year_n 850._o in_o the_o 18_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v acephales_n 444._o pag._n 444._o and_o those_o which_o have_v they_o in_o their_o family_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n vrban_n the_o iid_n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o melphe_n 504._o tom._n 7._o conc._n p._n 504._o in_o the_o year_n 1090._o say_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o make_v such_o another_o decree_n xxii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v give_v conformity_n this_o rule_n be_v very_o judicious_a to_o hinder_v minister_n from_o leave_v their_o flock_n slight_o and_o without_o permission_n of_o those_o which_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o 3d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o which_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o abandon_v their_o church_n to_o go_v unto_o other_o suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n those_o that_o do_v so_o especial_o if_o after_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o leave_v and_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n those_o which_o shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o disobedience_n with_o menace_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v have_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o desertor_n 20._o can._n 10_o &_o 20._o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o church_n add_v also_o to_o this_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o same_o council_n with_o the_o 18_o and_o 13_o of_o ancyra_n xxiii_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reassume_a the_o office_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o conformity_n the_o council_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o year_n 619._o can._n 3._o for_o some_o time_n exile_v the_o deserter_n into_o a_o monastery_n after_o have_v degrade_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o without_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v after_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o his_o fault_n to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o libertinism_n of_o deserter_n gratian_n cite_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o decret_n cap._n 21._o q._n 2._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la xxiv_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v vagabond_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o their_o own_o free_a authority_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v conformity_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o make_v a_o decree_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o this_o of_o our_o discipline_n if_o those_o which_o have_v be_v orduine_v bishop_n say_v he_o 18._o can._n 18._o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v name_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o other_o and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v due_o establish_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o let_v such_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n wherein_o they_o be_v former_o priest_n let_v they_o not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v bishop_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o preshytery_n 11._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 126._o câ—n._n 11._o and_o intirelâ—d_v pose_v the_o it_v council_n of_o tâ—â—rs_n assemble_v ann_n 46._o require_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n which_o forsake_v his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n permission_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 138._o c._n 5._o that_o of_o rheims_n order_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o church-vagabond_n in_o the_o year_n 465._o in_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n assemble_v ann._n 524._o the_o like_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o inconstant_a and_o wander_a clerk_n can._n 5._o tom._n 3._o conc._n pag._n 820._o see_v synesius_n on_o the_o 22d_o article_n in_o his_o 67th_o epistle_n how_o he_o declaim_v against_o these_o wander_a clergyman_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o other_o and_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o public_a mark_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n nor_o admission_n into_o any_o other_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o xxv_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n can_v preach_v in_o another_o without_o first_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o which_o case_n it_o must_v be_v the_o consistory_n must_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o if_o the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o trouble_n the_o foreign_a minister_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o assemble_v the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v to_o reunite_v the_o flock_n conformity_n we_o former_o observe_v on_o the_o 18_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o diocese_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o limit_v all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a canon_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o vith_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o formal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n see_v here_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o father_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o any_o city_n which_o be_v not_o
be_v do_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v put_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o they_o send_v away_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n gellasius_fw-la the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o simple_o condemn_v these_o translation_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v without_o cause_n hinemar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n authorise_v these_o change_n when_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o they_o or_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o also_o produce_v sundry_a instance_n of_o this_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o establish_v or_o rather_o approve_v for_o the_o like_a motive_n these_o kind_n of_o translation_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a xxxi_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v persecute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o a_o exchange_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o some_o other_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o both_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o church_n he_o shall_v impart_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o yet_o the_o minister_n persist_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n the_o difference_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a synod_n or_o to_o the_o colloque_n if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o colloque_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o regard_v our_o discipline_n in_o this_o article_n have_v make_v divers_a rule_n to_o remedy_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o these_o term_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o their_o last_o canon_n if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o through_o malice_n for_o the_o discipline_n he_o have_v exercise_v or_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o confess_v or_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o fly_v from_o danger_n he_o come_v to_o another_o church_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v to_o abide_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v return_v and_o that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o will_v be_v cruel_a not_o to_o receive_v with_o all_o humanity_n and_o good_a will_n him_z which_o suffer_v persecution_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n one_o have_v serve_v in_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o one_o promotion_n except_v those_o which_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n have_v pass_v into_o another_o church_n according_a to_o which_o gregory_n the_o first_o establish_v a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v john_n which_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n i_o say_v he_o settle_v he_o in_o another_o on_o condition_n to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o recover_v its_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o serve_v agnellus_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n which_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o terracina_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n in_o regard_n of_o actard_a bishop_n of_o nants_n the_o city_n have_v be_v sack_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o norman_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o hinomar_n affirm_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o history_n in_o his_o 45_o epistle_n which_o we_o cite_v on_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v in_o actard_a be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v both_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o nants_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n except_v this_o he_o approve_v that_o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o another_o the_o friar_n blastares_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o he_o support_v it_o by_o the_o 13_o and_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o syntagm_n lett._n a._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 22._o xxxii_o minister_n may_v with_o their_o like_n be_v lend_v by_o the_o consistory_n as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o the_o loan_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n or_o of_o the_o colloque_n if_o it_o be_v for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n conformity_n st._n paul_n say_v charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o all_o those_o of_o one_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o this_o sacred_a bond_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v reciprocal_a mark_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o more_o sensible_a than_o those_o which_o have_v for_o their_o scope_n and_o aim_n our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n they_o can_v be_v mutual_o refuse_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n that_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n and_o visit_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o impart_v unto_o it_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v several_a prescription_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n particular_o in_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n and_o all_o these_o rule_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o what_o be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o our_o discipline_n xxxiii_o minister_n lend_v when_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v lend_v be_v expire_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v conformity_n when_o a_o church_n for_o some_o time_n borrow_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o church_n which_o consent_v to_o this_o loan_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o loan_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v re-enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o lend_v he_o and_o which_o in_o lend_v he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v their_o right_n in_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n a_o flock_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o visit_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o widowhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o it_o be_v without_o a_o conductor_n return_v no_o more_o to_o it_o and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o church_n xxxiv_o if_o in_o one_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o loan_n be_v expire_v the_o church_n dont_fw-fr re-demand_a its_o pastor_n he_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o borrow_v he_o always_o provide_v the_o minister_n willing_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o colloque_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v lend_v and_o this_o rule_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n shall_v fly_v to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o persecution_n cease_v not_o be_v demand_v by_o their_o former_a church_n in_o a_o year_n time_n the_o which_o shall_v commence_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v first_o church_n by_o the_o say_a minister_n conformity_n because_o it_o may_v so_o shall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v lend_v one_o of_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o recall_v he_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o time_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lend_v no_o difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o translate_n he_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v borrow_v he_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o redemanded_a by_o they_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o for_o on_o these_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o those_o letter_n of_o congé_fw-fr which_z the_o ancient_n call_v dimissoria_n with_o the_o which_o a_o churchman_n can_v serve_v in_o another_o church_n in_o
volume_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o upon_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 2d_o edition_n at_o paris_n an._n 1514._o st._n basil_n lay_v down_o several_a rule_n in_o his_o moral_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o pastor_n who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o forbid_v so_o do_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n desire_v they_o will_v therein_o exercise_v themselves_o constant_o as_o well_o in_o public_a as_o private_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n especial_o towards_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v mortal_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v charitable_o contribute_v to_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n without_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o without_o exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v humility_n towards_o they_o he_o add_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o minister_n and_o to_o take_v care_n they_o walk_v orderly_o in_o their_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a discipline_n oblige_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o religious_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o constantius_n of_o theodosius_n of_o marcien_n of_o leo_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v assemble_v several_a council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n have_v right_a to_o supervise_v over_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o than_o our_o france_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n but_o do_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o king_n on_o a_o great_a many_o occasion_n the_o many_o council_n they_o have_v assemble_v and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o have_v prescribe_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n and_o the_o capitulary_n which_o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v also_o so_o many_o authentic_a evidence_n it_o be_v hereupon_o that_o constantine_n say_v in_o eusebius_n 44._o â—â—b_n 4._o de_fw-la vit._n const_n â—_o 24._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 44._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o thing_n which_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o be_v call_v the_o common_a bishop_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 6_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v give_v to_o marcien_fw-fr the_o title_n of_o sacerdos_n st._n remy_n call_v clovis_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 204._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 819._o call_v charlemagne_n the_o director_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o 6_o synod_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 829._o say_v also_o of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o of_o lothaire_n his_o son_n it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o in_o the_o 98th_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o aeneas_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o have_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o establish_v of_o bishop_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o whereas_o loup_n in_o the_o 29_o letter_n write_v that_o aldrich_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n the_o friar_n clarius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o st._n peter_n vif_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n whereof_o prince_n be_v in_o possession_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v give_v of_o god_n regular_o design_v by_o prince_n they_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nicetas_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n to_o this_o church_n xlvii_o minister_n that_o teach_v bad_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o persist_v after_o have_v be_v several_a time_n warn_v also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v holy_a admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o consistory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v lead_v scandalous_a life_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o manifest_a blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o secular_a punishment_n simony_n and_o all_o corruption_n by_o present_n endeavour_n to_o have_v another_o place_n forsake_v their_o flock_n without_o due_a leave_n and_o just_a occasion_n falshood_n perjury_n adultery_n theft_n drunkenness_n fight_v worthy_a of_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n usury_n sport_n forbid_v by_o law_n and_o scandalous_a dance_v and_o other_o like_a dissolution_n any_o crime_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n any_o crime_n which_o shall_v in_o another_o deserve_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n conformity_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trust_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o those_o among_o they_o which_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v alter_v without_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o sow_v tare_n among_o this_o good_a corn_n and_o especial_o pastor_n who_o they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n when_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n as_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o heretic_n have_v avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o he_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallien_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 266._o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v at_o length_n depose_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o
same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 346_o euphrates_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v also_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o a_o impiety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julian_n and_o their_o follower_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o be_v anathematise_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o arrius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n for_o which_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v because_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o balsamons_n interpretation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o 46th_o if_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n and_o oblation_n xlviii_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v who_o through_o sickness_n age_n or_o other_o the_o like_a accident_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o office_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o their_o church_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n conformity_n old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o deposition_n it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n they_o here_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o distinguish_v as_o for_o old_a age_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o a_o pastor_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o office_n some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n â—_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o regard_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n aged_n 116_o year_n for_o there_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n give_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o weighty_a employment_n alexander_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o capadocia_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o theotecnus_n 288._o id._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n â—2_n p._n 288._o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n consecrate_a one_o anatolius_n bishop_n with_o who_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o his_o disocess_n which_o they_o govern_v both_o together_o for_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ancient_a example_n of_o coadjutor_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o minister_n who_o for_o their_o extreme_a age_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o since_o that_o time_n favour_n and_o ambition_n have_v have_v a_o much_o great_a share_n in_o establish_v these_o kind_n of_o coadjutor_n than_o necessity_n although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o express_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n which_o practice_n st._n austin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o when_o valerius_n make_v he_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o design_v he_o his_o successor_n as_o possidonius_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o four_o canon_n of_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o 23._o of_o antioch_n absolute_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o coadjutor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o sickness_n and_o other_o like_a accident_n for_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v we_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v any_o rule_n on_o this_o subject_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o yet_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v dispute_v to_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n change_v face_n in_o this_o regard_n this_o prelate_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n indict_v 6._o ep._n 7_o &_o 8._o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o a_o coadjutor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v take_v care_n of_o his_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o head_n render_v incapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v that_o another_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o only_o to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o heriman_n or_o herman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o mighty_a headache_n but_o he_o stout_o resist_v they_o as_o also_o wemlen_n bishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o will_v have_v put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n against_o his_o will_n but_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 862_o he_o disapprove_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n 88_o tom._n â—_o cone_n gal._n ann._n 862._o p._n 87_o 88_o politic_o avoid_v the_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o melchiade_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1209_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o that_o moreover_o he_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o judge_v the_o former_a reason_n sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o resignation_n but_o innocent_a the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1360_o write_v to_o girlac_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o appoint_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o salvian_n bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o sickness_n without_o leave_v the_o coadjutor_n any_o hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o appendix_n mark_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 37._o apud_fw-la beaureg_n annot._n in_o can._n apost_n to._n 2._o pandect_a p._n 37._o have_v demand_v of_o balsaman_n the_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o hand_n or_o but_o one_o eye_n be_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o after_o ordidination_n chance_v to_o be_v dismember_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o not_o balsaman_n after_o have_v allege_v the_o 77_o and_o 78_o canon_n of_o those_o which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o he_o add_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o since_o their_o ordination_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o mischance_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o their_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o call_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n but_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v that_o they_o
desist_v from_o do_v the_o service_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v continue_v they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n matthew_n paris_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1095_o that_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1075_o judge_v that_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o french_a tongue_n in_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o incapacity_n of_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o king_n council_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o it_o be_v thereon_o he_o ground_v that_o of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereby_o let_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o prelate_n be_v judge_v and_o let_v no_o body_n any_o further_a wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o promote_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o ignorance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o put_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o lunatism_n and_o of_o those_o torment_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o depose_v pastor_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o banish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a order_n all_o those_o as_o be_v any_o way_n touch_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v already_o promote_v they_o be_v remove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 29_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n in_o spain_n 235._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 235._o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o by_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 675._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 825._o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cap._n 21._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 636._o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n grat._n 33._o distinct_a cap._n 3_o &_o 4._o xlix_o scandalous_a vice_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o murder_n treason_n and_o other_o which_o shall_v reflect_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v although_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v not_o only_o before_o his_o election_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o bring_v great_a scandal_n than_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o synod_n shall_v take_v account_n conformity_n st._n paul_n who_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a pastor_n desire_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o primitive_a christian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n have_v always_o with_o great_a care_n debar_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a clear_a reputation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a who_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a herein_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v after_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n before_o his_o promotion_n for_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n they_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n but_o far_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n assemble_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o the_o decree_n whereof_o make_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o council_n sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o now_o have_v mention_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n it_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v confess_v or_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o promotion_n permit_v he_o nevertheless_o for_o live_v sober_o since_o his_o receive_n into_o priestly_a order_n to_o exercise_v the_o other_o function_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o father_n entire_o depose_v the_o priest_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n that_o be_v since_o his_o admission_n into_o holy_a order_n the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o dauphine_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o in_o its_o four_o canon_n exclude_v from_o all_o church_n dignity_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n 19_o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n pag._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 511_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hold_n at_o that_o place_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v any_o capital_a sin_n a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o epaume_n renew_v 180._o ib._n p._n 180._o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 517_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n although_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n 10._o tom._n 3._o council_n pa._n 817._o c_o 10._o and_o the_o suspension_n be_v to_o hold_v till_o he_o have_v full_o acquit_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o his_o innocency_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o think_v he_o guilty_a we_o at_o least_o find_v so_o by_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o council_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n assemble_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 524._o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o evil_a action_n be_v exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o 61_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o in_o examine_v the_o 47th_o article_n we_o defer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o scandalous_a vice_n therein_o mention_v when_o we_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o the_o council_n of_o lerida_n abovementioned_a appoint_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o depose_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o cheat_v perjury_n rob_v fornication_n and_o other_o the_o like_a crime_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v both_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n two_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o 47th_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n without_o touch_v at_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o make_v feast_n where_o each_o person_n contribute_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n nor_o at_o the_o 24_o which_o forbid_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o tavern_n the_o council_n of_o epaume_n 22._o can._n 13._o can._n 22._o cite_v a_o little_a before_o put_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o three_o of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o speak_v of_o adultery_n thieve_v cheat_v of_o perjury_n or_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n tom._n conc._n gall._n and_o the_o 42th_o of_o the_o apostle_n formal_o depose_v against_o play_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o 25_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o three_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o 54th_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n find_v enter_v into_o a_o tavern_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o travel_v that_o he_o by_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n and_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o crime_n or_o which_o do_v bear_v any_o mark_n of_o infamy_n as_o for_o what_o regard_v simony_n which_o according_a to_o our_o discipline_n deserve_v deposition_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n print_v in_o england_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n four_o year_n ago_o make_v the_o 91_o canon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n without_o redemption_n
he_o and_o if_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o shall_v declare_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v but_o if_o be_v summon_v he_o do_v appear_v it_o require_v to_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v again_o that_o two_o other_o be_v send_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o through_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v after_o those_o three_o citation_n it_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a fear_v lest_o fly_v from_o judgement_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n i_o almost_o forget_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o dance_a and_o other_o disorder_n which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o our_o minister_n in_o the_o 47th_o article_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n especial_o if_o also_o one_o consider_v the_o 35th_o of_o the_o same_o council_n l._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o consistory_n call_v unto_o it_o the_o colloque_n or_o in_o default_n of_o it_o two_o or_o three_o unsuspected_a minister_n and_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a pastor_n complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o colloque_n the_o consistory_n or_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n thereunto_o call_v as_o above_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v nevertheless_o admit_v of_o appeal_n until_o final_a judgement_n be_v give_v conformity_n although_o this_o article_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v something_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v present_o depose_v as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o bishop_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n of_o perjury_n and_o of_o robbery_n and_o a_o council_n of_o lerida_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n against_o churchman_n convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o cry_a sin_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o vicious_a example_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o year_n 619._o decree_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o refer_v as_o our_o discipline_n do_v the_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o these_o deposition_n tom._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 559._o li._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dposition_n shall_v not_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o people_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o whereof_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o deposition_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a conformity_n this_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v like_o that_o of_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n cause_v public_o to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 80._o ep._n 80._o he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a 34._o ep._n can._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o leo_n st._n basil_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n have_v prohibit_v to_o divulge_v to_o the_o people_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o after_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o it_o lii_o the_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o provincial_a one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v depose_v advice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o 30._o ersel_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o which_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o heresy_n it_o write_v a_o long_a fair_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a to_o inform_v they_o at_o large_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a heretic_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o also_o write_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o the_o end_n 1598._o secrat_fw-mi hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 13._o ult_n edit_fw-la pag._n 27._o paris_n 1598._o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o may_v write_v to_o you_o in_o his_o behalf_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 350._o have_v anathematise_v the_o heretic_n photin_n they_o send_v into_o the_o east_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o inform_v they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o 9_o lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o theodoret_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o illyria_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o by_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n of_o the_o depose_v of_o certain_a clergyman_n 468._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 468._o infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o arrius_n who_o name_n they_o express_v according_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sardick_n synod_n give_v notice_n into_o the_o east_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o arrius_n as_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v those_o of_o the_o west_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o apollinarius_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o they_o publish_v these_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o in_o short_a st._n austin_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n against_o petilien_n chap._n 39_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v splendonius_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o degradation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prelate_n which_o have_v condemn_v he_o liii_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o crime_n which_o deserve_v signal_n punishment_n or_o that_o bear_v mark_n of_o infamy_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n what_o acknowledgement_n soever_o they_o make_v as_o for_o other_o less_o fault_n after_o due_a acknowledgement_n make_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n however_o to_o serve_v in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o conformity_n the_o 28_o canon_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o separate_v whole_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o notorious_a crime_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o confidence_n to_o reassume_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n leave_v he_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o be_v re-establish_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o defend_v himself_o or_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o synod_n the_o 5_o canon_n treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o case_n they_o prescribe_v to_o call_v other_o judge_n of_o some_o adjacent_a province_n the_o 29_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o from_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v descend_v to_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o
neighbour_a church_n shall_v join_v together_o that_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v a_o maintenance_n for_o each_o colloque_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o 5_o penny_n of_o the_o alms-money_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o epaum_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 517_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n just_a as_o our_o discipline_n prescribe_v for_o it_o appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o gratification_n and_o present_n from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v it_o back_o again_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o study_n see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n permit_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n 797._o to_o send_v their_o nephew_n or_o some_o of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o school_n he_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v like_o best_a there_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o educate_v there_o be_v something_o like_o this_o in_o the_o seminary_n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 530._o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o place_n an._n 633._o can._n 23_o or_o 24._o tom._n 4._o conc._n page_n 588._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 29_o session_n anno_fw-la 1563._o for_o the_o establish_n these_o seminary_n tom._n 9_o conc._n page_n 409._o cap._n 18._o v._o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o scholar_n according_a as_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v permit_v where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o to_o preside_v as_o to_o direct_v and_o help_v the_o say_a student_n conformity_n the_o exercise_n here_o prescribe_v have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v student_n in_o divinity_n for_o preach_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o edification_n with_o profit_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n and_o meaux_n which_o we_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o article_n chap._n iii_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n article_n i._n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o election_n as_o well_o of_o elder_n as_o of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o discipline_n be_v already_o establish_v it_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o consistory_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a person_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v express_o nominate_v public_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n two_o or_o three_o sunday_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n may_v also_o intervene_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n the_o three_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v public_o admit_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o office_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o consistory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o determine_v the_o whole_a shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o a_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n have_v treat_v of_o minister_n and_o the_o school_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o care_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o among_o we_o be_v secular_a person_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v then_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o of_o their_o election_n that_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o examine_v this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o deacon_n which_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n in_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v out_o certain_a person_n of_o good_a repute_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o express_v by_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n st._n chrysostom_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o establish_v of_o deacon_n the_o very_a name_n not_o be_v till_o then_o know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o deacon_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o they_o be_v call_v azanites_n and_o thence_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o original_a of_o christian_a deacon_n and_o they_o call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o at_o the_o distribute_v of_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n those_o which_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o beda_n and_o orcumenius_n have_v refer_v it_o as_o for_o lay-elders_a such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v their_o institution_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v find_v as_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_o elder_n or_o priest_n and_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o except_o that_o famous_a passage_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o elder_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o because_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o some_o be_v sitter_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o other_o they_o give_v they_o different_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o which_o he_o use_v ordinary_o import_v a_o precedency_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o design_n by_o this_o name_n particular_o justin_n martyr_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o original_a of_o our_o elder_n be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o themselves_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o what_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o christian_a presbytery_n instead_o of_o a_o jewish_a one_o and_o as_o there_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v share_v in_o govern_v the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n among_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o have_v part_n in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o birth_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o there_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o so_o great_a a_o manner_n for_o than_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o speak_v three_o several_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o nova_n germania_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o church_n and_o maurentius_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o elder_n depute_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o synod_n appear_v not_o the_o council_n assign_v to_o maurentius_n the_o judge_n he_o desire_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o elder_n though_o absent_a the_o nomination_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o complete_a the_o number_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v that_o these_o elder_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n opposite_a party_n who_o complain_v of_o their_o outrage_n and_o calumny_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o when_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n complain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o elder_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v a_o regad_n to_o italy_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o happen_v in_o sundry_a place_n though_o the_o same_o practice_n continue_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o have_v justify_v by_o many_o example_n after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o roman_a deacon_n write_v i_o now_o proceed_v on_o far_a and_o do_v say_v this_o custom_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o france_n and_o sicily_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o in_o sicily_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o palermo_n 1083_o tom._n 2._o lib._n â—1_n ind._n 6_o ep._n 49._o p._n 1083_o and_o recommend_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o one_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o receiver_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o account_n yearly_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o give_v easy_a credit_n to_o report_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o same_o practice_n be_v observe_v in_o france_n in_o effect_n gregory_n of_o tours_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o take_v course_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n radegonda_n 16._o hib._n l._n 1â—_n c._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o abbess_n confess_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o receive_v earnest_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o niece_n which_o be_v a_o orphan_n that_o she_o receive_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 585._o king_n goutran_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o edict_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 391._o i_o can_v say_v but_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n might_n design_n these_o same_o elder_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sacerd_v pag._n 135._o tom._n 2._o when_o complain_v of_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o abuse_v priest_n they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o domestic_a chaplain_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o public_a service_n now_o it_o follow_v i_o must_v treat_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o elect_v our_o deacon_n and_o elder_n the_o establishment_n i_o examine_v distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o the_o discipline_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v from_o those_o where_o it_o be_v already_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a it_o require_v election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o other_o it_o appoint_v that_o nomination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v either_o their_o consent_n or_o their_o refusal_n because_o their_o establishment_n depend_v on_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nomination_n make_v in_o the_o consistory_n no_o way_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o its_o power_n and_o right_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o people_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o depend_v the_o establish_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o herein_o our_o discipline_n have_v religious_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v share_n in_o establish_v mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o who_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v ordinary_a pastor_n doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o commit_v they_o which_o example_n the_o succeed_a christian_n imitate_v very_o exact_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o artic._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o chap._n our_o discipline_n do_v not_o therefore_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o election_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o what_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o short_a if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n of_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o establish_v of_o elder_n which_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v the_o executor_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o right_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v oblige_v to_o sign_n our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o oblige_v our_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o sign_v they_o because_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n and_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n ii_o hence_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v avoid_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o several_a good_a person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o past-time_n have_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n provide_v they_o show_v their_o readiness_n in_o instruct_v their_o say_a wife_n and_o in_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n conformity_n have_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o first_o article_n this_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o st._n paul_n require_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o deacon_n shall_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o also_o require_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o those_o of_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o happen_v by_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o tertullian_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o write_v to_o she_o iii_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o every_o one_o frequent_a the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o general_a to_o have_v care_n with_o they_o of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n support_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o their_o office_n in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v person_n appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n to_o the_o end_n no_o scandalous_a action_n shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v unbecoming_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n at_o least_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o century_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 1658_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o of_o cambridge_n edit_n 1658_o person_n establish_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o evil_a action_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o receive_v with_o great_a affection_n all_o those_o which_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o to_o the_o end_n to_o improve_v and_o make_v they_o better_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tertullian_n before_o origen_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o have_v sufficient_o intimate_v this_o same_o practice_n speak_v in_o his_o apologetic_n of_o censure_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o christian_a assembly_n which_o banish_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o example_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o of_o fornication_n which_o proceed_v show_v there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n person_n entrust_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o person_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v elder_n which_o also_o be_v the_o name_n st._n austin_n give_v they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o ten_o tome_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 66th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o for_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v observe_v that_o soldier_n and_o those_o in_o any_o office_n can_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o elder_n reprove_v they_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n and_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o they_o take_v away_o other_o folk_n good_n wherefore_o they_o commit_v murder_v they_o present_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n do_v i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o a_o clergyman_n iv_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o money_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o prisoner_n and_o to_o sick_a folk_n to_o visit_v and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v what_o our_o discipline_n do_v represent_v because_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n i_o now_o mention_v observe_v express_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n with_o care_n the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v deacon_n he_o hinder_v people_n from_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o some_o himself_n 1535._o fascicul_n rer_n expet_n &_o fug_v fol._n 32._o vers_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1535._o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o which_o he_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o attend_v the_o more_o free_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n institute_v seven_o deacon_n which_o serve_v table_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a 99_o apolog._n 2._o pag._n 99_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o people_n charity_n but_o this_o distribution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n 39_o cap._n 39_o tertullian_n indeed_o in_o his_o apologetic_n declare_v one_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o orphan_n of_o old_a folk_n of_o those_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o mine_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o island_n or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n its_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n 244._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib_n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 244._o maintain_v above_o 1500_o poor_a as_o well_o widow_n as_o other_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n or_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n the_o charity_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v by_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n particular_o the_o 67_o and_o 86th_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o deacon_n among_o we_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n divide_v among_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o quarter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o january_n and_o as_o binnius_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o fabian_n tom._n conc._n pag._n 114._o but_o what_o the_o deacon_n do_v at_o first_o be_v in_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o oeconom_n and_o other_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o such_o a_o way_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n which_o however_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o deputy_n when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o those_o first_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o explain_v what_o zozoman_n say_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 27._o read_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o art_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n v._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n may_v choose_v certain_a elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o cacechise_v in_o family_n as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o elder_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o read_v public_a prayer_n on_o working-day_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o usual_a form_n in_o read_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o catechise_v public_o in_o some_o province_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v already_o or_o may_v hereafter_o ensue_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o church_n where_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v be_v desire_v to_o forbear_v and_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o say_v deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v capable_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n do_v high_o
we_o do_v they_o inform_v sinner_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o charitable_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o fault_n they_o apply_v to_o they_o fit_a censure_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o penance_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o obstinacy_n stout_a and_o resolute_a they_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o person_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v all_o this_o proceed_n which_o i_o have_v now_o touch_v when_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o time_n 39_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o he_o observe_v that_o therein_o be_v make_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o be_v inflict_v punishment_n that_o after_o have_v mature_o weigh_v all_o thing_n judgement_n be_v give_v be_v persuade_v god_n see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o holy_a intercourse_n which_o will_v also_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o dioclesian_n have_v express_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o communion_n 8._o epist_n canon_n cap._n 8._o by_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o prayer_n in_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n origen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o encourage_v the_o one_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n those_o which_o live_v ill_o 3._o chap._n 3._o art_n 3._o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o former_a which_o be_v most_o frequent_a consist_v in_o the_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o sinner_n can_v not_o approach_v until_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o zozoman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v punish_v the_o other_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n which_o tertullian_n express_v by_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tecto_fw-la submovere_fw-la xvi_o suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o humble_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o true_o sensible_a of_o their_o offence_n this_o suspension_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o also_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v heretic_n despiser_n of_o god_n rebel_n to_o the_o consistory_n traitor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n worthy_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o those_o who_o against_o remonstrance_n to_o they_o make_v do_v marry_v to_o papist_n father_n and_o mother_n which_o do_v so_o marry_v their_o child_n tutor_n curator_n and_o other_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o do_v so_o marry_v their_o pupil_n together_o with_o those_o which_o thither_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o do_v present_v other_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o person_n although_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n shall_v speedy_o be_v deprive_v for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o suspension_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o induce_v to_o repentance_n as_o to_o discharge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o blame_n and_o reproach_n and_o also_o to_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o tremble_v by_o this_o example_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a sin_n conformity_n there_o have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v betwixt_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o church_n never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n for_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v act_v against_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o public_a 10._o orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pa._n 185._o l._n 1._o aug._n ser._n 16._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 7_o tom._n 10._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o if_o his_o crime_n deserve_v it_o may_v declare_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n fit_a for_o some_o time_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a what_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a we_o public_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o which_o commit_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o this_o state_n until_o such_o time_n that_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mark_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n &_o 21._o &_o 2._o in_o jud._n tom._n 1._o &_o in_o mat_n trac_n 35._o to._n 2._o which_o only_o subject_v these_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o public_a penance_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o write_n where_o he_o formal_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v only_a great_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n precept_n for_o so_o it_o be_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n in_o his_o canonical_a letter_n to_o letoius_n 6._o can._n 5_o &_o 6._o speak_v not_o otherwise_o and_o though_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o different_a term_n from_o origen_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o public_a sin_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a herein_o than_o the_o two_o other_o 50._o hom._n 50._o he_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n that_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_z gives_z scandal_n to_o other_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n especial_o if_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o in_o another_o of_o these_o same_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 27_o he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o rude_a and_o laborious_a penance_n murderer_n 7._o tom._n 10._o cap._n 7._o adulterer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v public_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o and_o private_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v more_o secret_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n fifty_o four_o and_o hundred_o eight_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o tom._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tome_n which_o show_v he_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a st._n austin_n be_v in_o explain_v the_o 102._o question_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n patr._n tom._n 2._o bibl._n patr._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o his_o homily_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 31._o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n isidore_z bishop_n of_o
and_o deserter_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacian_a bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o write_v after_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n bare_a desertâ—rs_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o absolution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pudicity_fw-la 31._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o cum_fw-la 14_o &_o 31._o and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a discipline_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n xx._n in_o public_a offence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v commit_v in_o effect_n and_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a acknowledge_v his_o fault_n though_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o restore_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o former_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n after_o have_v demand_v it_o let_v the_o penitent_n say_v the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 506._o 164._o tom._n conc._n gall._n p._n 164._o can._n 15._o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o second_o be_v not_o practise_v one_o time_n only_o as_o the_o first_o but_o often_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o penance_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v make_v go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cathechumeny_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o after_o the_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o separately_z so_o it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 589._o see_v 4_o conc._n of_o carth._n can._n 80._o tom._n 1._o conc._n toletan_n 3._o c._n 11._o tom._n 4._o p._n 504._o an._n 589._o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n separately_z first_o on_o the_o catechumeny_n and_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v on_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o after_o the_o penitent_n have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v withdraw_v the_o three_o prayer_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o last_o be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n after_o they_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o its_o divers_a degree_n therefore_o the_o 3d_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 441._o call_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 71._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 71._o the_o impose_v of_o reconciliatory_a hand_n because_o god_n be_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v these_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o 78th_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v it_o simple_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 730._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v sick_a penitent_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o case_n they_o recover_v although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o sickness_n pope_n leo_n i._o call_v it_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n to_o theodorus_n xxi_o see_v adultery_n bring_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n especial_o on_o woman_n the_o publish_v such_o offence_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n have_v prescribe_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n 32._o ep._n 2._o can._n 34._o tom._n 3._o p._n 32._o our_o father_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v to_o publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n whether_o they_o confess_v it_o by_o a_o movement_n of_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n convince_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v that_o be_v convict_v we_o shall_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o they_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n xxii_o public_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o person_n and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n conformity_n what_o we_o have_v allege_v on_o the_o 20_o article_n aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o person_n which_o be_v public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o penance_n xxiii_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o the_o suspension_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v of_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o show_v sign_n of_o repentance_n shall_v there_o be_v restore_v without_o make_v public_a acknowledgement_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v not_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o public_a penance_n and_o public_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o for_o other_o sinner_n who_o fault_n be_v not_o public_a they_o be_v treat_v in_o a_o gentle_a sort_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v xxiv_o but_o he_o who_o suspension_n have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o repentance_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o consistory_n by_o good_a live_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n he_o shall_v public_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 20._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o xxv_o those_o who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o their_o fault_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o slight_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o good_a and_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n proclamation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v and_o detest_v their_o fault_n and_o past_a rebellion_n demand_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o joy_n and_o public_a prayer_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v sinner_n under_o penance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o canon_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n confirm_v it_o and_o one_o may_v only_o read_v they_o to_o find_v this_o difference_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n of_o some_o be_v incomparable_o long_o than_o of_o other_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a and_o as_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n make_v it_o more_o criminal_a so_o also_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o augment_v the_o punishment_n in_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n sometime_o even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o after_o the_o time_n that_o some_o mitigation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o in_o
several_a place_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o xxvi_o those_o which_o in_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n thereupon_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v in_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n only_o in_o consistory_n on_o condition_n that_o return_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n public_o in_o it_o however_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o other_o fault_n which_o shall_v require_v public_a confession_n conformity_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o church_n when_o he_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o body_n or_o only_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o which_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n hygin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o will_v not_o receive_v martion_n to_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v debauch_v a_o young_a woman_n we_o can_v say_v they_o 303._o apud_fw-la epiphan_n petau_n haer._n 42._o p._n 303._o do_v this_o without_o the_o order_n of_o your_o venerable_a father_n in_o theodoret_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n some_o person_n which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v it_o as_o also_o several_a other_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o allege_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n give_v against_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o guide_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n without_o pay_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v in_o case_n he_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o positive_a decree_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o examine_v although_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v there_o be_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o occasion_n xxvii_o all_o offence_n confess_v and_o reparation_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n book_n except_o those_o which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n have_v be_v censure_v with_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o excommunication_n conformity_n as_o there_o be_v only_o public_a fault_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n keep_v not_o a_o register_n of_o other_o of_o a_o less_o quality_n and_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o public_a penance_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v they_o be_v careful_o expunge_v after_o the_o sinner_n have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o conductor_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a censure_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o otherwise_o what_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v have_v be_v confound_v and_o embroil_v xxviii_o consistory_n shall_v not_o give_v certificate_n to_o magistrate_n by_o act_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o particular_a member_n of_o consistory_n shall_v discover_v unto_o any_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n which_o voluntary_o or_o by_o admonition_n give_v they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o this_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n make_v by_o sinner_n of_o their_o fault_n either_o to_o the_o body_n of_o consistory_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v except_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n because_o in_o effect_n the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o otherwise_o he_o render_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v exemplary_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n xxix_o proceed_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o to_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n shall_v cite_v pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o all_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o give_v testimony_n against_o delinquent_n which_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n before_o they_o conformity_n the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o express_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o 12_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o re-establishment_n if_o after_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n instead_o of_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o example_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 381._o appoint_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o implore_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o they_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n xxx_o as_o for_o crime_n which_o shall_v be_v disclose_v to_o minister_n by_o those_o which_o demand_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n minister_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o magistrate_n fear_v lest_o blame_n shall_v be_v draw_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o the_o future_a to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o all_o crime_n confess_v except_o it_o be_v treason_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 28_o article_n suffice_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o which_o in_o substance_n contain_v the_o same_o thing_n xxxi_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o dissension_n to_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o hereto_o particular_a admonition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dissolve_v and_o appease_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o noise_n and_o with_o all_o mildness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opposer_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v desire_v the_o colloque_n to_o assemble_v in_o time_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a have_v first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o say_a opposer_n express_o promise_v which_o shall_v be_v register_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o their_o opinion_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o manner_n whatever_o until_o the_o convocate_a of_o the_o colloque_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o
that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n administer_v all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o province_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o which_o ordain_v to_o preserve_v to_o each_o province_n their_o privilege_n according_a to_o which_o if_o there_o happen_v dispute_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o regard_v christian_n in_o general_a it_o will_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o a_o general_a universal_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o be_v enclose_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o in_o append._n tâ—_n 8._o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o friar_n maximus_n in_o barronius_n acknowledge_v no_o legitimate_a council_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o circular_a letter_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n john_n damacen_n write_v 696._o to._n 2._o auct_v court_n f._n p._n 696._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o but_o if_o there_o want_v any_o one_o patriarch_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o council_n but_o a_o perverse_a congregation_n a_o assembly_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n 227._o in_o collect._n rom._n part_n 1._o p._n 227._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o i._o write_v in_o the_o vi_o century_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v doubt_n in_o any_o one_o mind_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n those_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n must_v consult_v the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v read_v some_o write_n of_o synod_n which_o prohibit_v the_o assemble_v of_o universal_a council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o hold_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to._n v._o con._n p._n 518._o iii_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o persecution_n as_o may_v happen_v to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o any_o peace_n or_o liberty_n apart_o those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v sensure_v as_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v think_v expedient_a conformity_n partiality_n and_o division_n have_v be_v ever_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n union_n and_o concord_n can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o recommend_v to_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o which_o in_o this_o quality_n be_v oblige_v inviolable_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o abhor_a schism_n and_o have_v vigorous_o act_v against_o schismatic_n particular_o against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n which_o cruel_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n with_o adversary_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v aggressor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o write_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o judge_v and_o decide_v of_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o regular_n dispute_v but_o by_o write_n mutual_o give_a and_o sign_v and_o as_o for_o public_a dispute_n shall_v not_o engage_v therein_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o pastor_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o colloques_fw-la or_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v not_o engage_v in_o any_o general_a dispute_n or_o conference_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o shall_v therein_o enter_v to_o be_v declare_v apostate_n and_o deserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n conformity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a dispute_n which_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v have_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o agressor_n eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o dispute_n which_o happen_v at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o gallatia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n betwixt_o a_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n in_o the_o three_o century_n malchus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v earnest_o a_o ainst_a paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o confound_v he_o in_o a_o regular_a dispute_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o person_n nominate_v to_o write_v what_o shall_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v see_v another_o famous_a dispute_n betwixt_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n call_v marcellus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o caschara_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n four_o of_o which_o although_o pagan_n be_v choose_v arbitor_n and_o judge_v the_o victory_n to_o archelaus_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v print_v in_o latin_a some_o year_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a mounsieur_fw-fr valois_n his_o note_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n treat_v ample_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o sixth_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a dispute_n principal_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n against_o sundry_a adversary_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v sufficient_o justify_v that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discipline_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o appoint_v something_o more_o of_o caution_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o former_a and_o present_a circumstance_n of_o live_v among_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n v._o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o national_a be_v the_o band_n and_o support_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o schism_n heresy_n and_o all_o other_o inconvenient_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v all_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v and_o in_o case_n some_o church_n and_o particular_a person_n will_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n needful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_o sensure_v as_o deserter_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o the_o minister_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o promote_v what_o be_v above_o contain_v shall_v be_v grievous_o sensure_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o be_v more_o strict_o enjoin_v than_o the_o hold_n of_o synod_n where_o the_o conductor_n of_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o eight_o chap._n and_o where_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o go_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v this_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o eighteen_o cannon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 589_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o instead_o of_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cannon_n 405._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 405._o they_o shall_v assemble_v but_o once_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n chap._n vii_o of_o colloques_fw-la article_n i._n in_o each_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o place_n into_o class_n or_o colloques_fw-la the_o most_o contiguous_a and_o this_o partition_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v so_o assemble_v in_o colloques_fw-la twice_o a_o year_n or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a
leave_v off_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o 80_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o ries_z in_o province_n have_v give_v some_o slight_a endeavour_n to_o the_o first_o practice_n 74._o tom_fw-mi conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 69._o ibid._n p._n 74._o in_o the_o year_n 439_o when_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o cannon_n but_o under_o condition_n that_o time_n be_v quiet_a that_o of_o orange_n explain_v itself_o full_a in_o the_o year_n 441_o cannon_n 29_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o sad_a and_o difficult_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v be_v 284._o ibid._n p._n 173._o ib._n p._n 268_o 284._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o agde_v in_o languedock_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 71_o cannon_n by_o which_o it_o reduce_v these_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o hold_v once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 506_o that_o it_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n have_v respect_n it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cannon_n of_o orange_n and_o ries_z but_o just_a now_o cite_v the_o 37_o of_o the_o 4_o of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 541_o the_o 23_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n 549_o on_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o agde_v 〈◊〉_d â—he_n 18_o of_o the_o 3_o of_o toledo_n allege_n for_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 589_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n to._n 4_o conc._n pa._n 505_o 506._o ii_o minister_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n at_o the_o most_o choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v show_v their_o deputation_n if_o a_o minister_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o certificate_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o a_o elder_n shall_v produce_v if_o he_o come_v alone_o without_o a_o pastor_n which_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o they_o can_v come_v they_o shall_v make_v their_o excuse_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a shall_v be_v judge_n and_o shall_v send_v their_o memoir_n sign_v by_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a those_o who_o shall_v fail_v of_o be_v present_a at_o colloques_fw-la and_o at_o provincial_a synod_n without_o lawful_a excuse_n shall_v be_v sensure_v and_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n may_v final_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n conformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o establishment_n several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o depute_v of_o our_o elder_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o synod_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o distinguish_v it_o not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o ordinary_a person_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n act_n 15.22_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n distinguish_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 30._o aâ—d_n euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 30._o from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o dennis_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o this_o arch_a heretic_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o entire_a church_n assist_v at_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o sundry_a province_n but_o they_o assist_v by_o some_o of_o their_o body_n which_o represent_v they_o that_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n by_o authority_n of_o fermillian_a and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o the_o elder_n such_o as_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o they_o sometime_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o depute_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v on_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n to_o synod_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o or_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o their_o excuse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v sensure_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o their_o excuse_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o forty_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v neglect_v he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o unless_o some_o sickness_n do_v hinder_v he_o the_o 19_o of_o chalcedon_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v reprove_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n those_o which_o fail_v of_o come_v although_o they_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a business_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v in_o france_n no_o other_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o of_o sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o cannon_n and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o epaume_n by_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o 2_o of_o orleans_n by_o the_o 80_o letter_n of_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o several_a other_o decree_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o 35_o cannon_n join_v to_o sickness_n some_o command_n of_o the_o king_n next_o to_o which_o it_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n those_o which_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a and_o as_o it_o deprive_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o deprive_v they_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tarragona_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o reduce_v in_o the_o vi_o cannon_n all_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o excuse_n none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 575_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o one_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o 76_o of_o the_o african_a code_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o merrida_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v on_o the_o 10_o article_n of_o the_o ix_o chap._n excuse_v those_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o what_o our_o discipline_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o memorial_n he_o shall_v bring_v nor_o of_o those_o the_o elder_n bring_v if_o he_o come_v without_o the_o minister_n it_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n where_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o his_o church_n but_o because_o the_o elder_n the_o church_n have_v depute_v to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o council_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o elder_n although_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o memorial_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o article_n more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o it_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n iii_o those_o church_n which_o have_v several_a minister_n shall_v depute_v they_o by_o turn_n to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o
over_o another_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o to_o maintain_v this_o equality_n that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v alternative_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n and_o colloques_fw-la iv_o minister_n and_o elder_n depute_a to_o colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v much_o formality_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o difference_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n humane_a passion_n be_v exclude_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n read_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o two_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o three_o century_n against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n 29._o hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o mark_n of_o the_o simplicity_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n humane_a passion_n be_v mingle_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v some_o method_n in_o these_o assembly_n and_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v to_o gather_v the_o voice_n and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v common_o confer_v either_o to_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a minister_n or_o to_o personal_a merit_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o great_a learning_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o one_o be_v bishop_n palmas_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n 85._o ep_v ad_fw-la epâ—â—_n privine_a viennees_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 85._o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o this_o example_n may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v do_v by_o leo_n i._o in_o the_o v._o century_n in_o favour_n of_o leoncius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n in_o the_o upper_a narbonne_n have_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o express_v against_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n make_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o deprive_v he_o the_o right_a whereof_o he_o be_v just_o in_o possession_n of_o assemble_v synod_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n to_o invest_v leoncius_n with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 397_o the_o first_o council_n of_o turin_n bestow_v on_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n the_o precedence_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o narbonne_n 28._o pâ—â—d_n p._n 27_o 28._o not_o so_o much_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o merit_n in_o fine_a the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v whole_o frame_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a this_o right_a of_o precedence_n be_v join_v in_o the_o out_o province_n to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n except_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o primate_fw-la and_o in_o that_o country_n be_v call_v primate_n which_o have_v be_v first_o promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o age_n alone_o this_o i_o rerogative_n be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o promotion_n our_o discipline_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o election_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o establish_n of_o hierarchy_n especial_o when_o precedency_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n for_o their_o merit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o judge_n different_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n express_v it_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o hosius_n be_v common_o the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o synod_n a_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o great_a merit_n and_o perhaps_o to_o for_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a regard_n bestow_v on_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o six_o chap._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o synod_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o expense_n needful_a to_o assist_v at_o those_o assembly_n especial_o see_v the_o maintenance_n they_o allow_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v among_o we_o v._o the_o church_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v their_o minister_n conveniency_n for_o repair_v to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o default_n thereof_o so_o that_o minister_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o expense_n make_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v be_v repay_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ingrateful_a church_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o vi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o compose_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v advertise_v two_o several_a time_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o colloque_n and_o synod_n and_o refuse_v to_o attend_v the_o say_a colloque_n or_o synod_n notwithstanding_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v proceed_v on_o to_o judgement_n conformity_n the_o hundred_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o second_o article_n do_v authorize_v this_o establishment_n and_o justify_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o the_o primitive_a vii_o in_o each_o synod_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o national_a shall_v be_v elect_v with_o a_o slow_a voice_n by_o full_a consent_n one_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o preside_v with_o one_o or_o two_o to_o write_v his_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a session_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o place_n day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o the_o assemble_v and_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n shall_v hold_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o deliberation_n to_o take_v every_o one_o voice_n in_o particular_a to_o declare_v the_o major_a part_n and_o pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v by_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o to_o impose_v silence_n on_o such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o make_v they_o go_v out_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o censure_v and_o correction_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v counsel_n or_o that_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o synod_n moreover_o to_o preside_v at_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sit_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v his_o office_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o follow_a synod_n to_o elect_v he_o or_o another_o the_o moderator_n also_o of_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n conformity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o cannon_n reserve_v to_o each_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o one_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o second_o and_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o viii_o of_o ephesus_n the_o 9_o and_o 17_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o 12_o and_o 15_o of_o antioch_n the_o 19_o 28_o and_o 125_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cellestin_n in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o number_n 138._o st._n cyprian_n teach_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o 170_o year_n
be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o symbol_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v produce_v and_o moreover_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v establish_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o as_o for_o read_v the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o appoint_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o cannon_n which_o have_v be_v former_o make_v 583._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 583._o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la dom._n 633._o do_v formal_o command_v the_o read_n of_o they_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o ix_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n vi_o and_o to_o the_o end_v the_o national_a synod_n be_v not_o amuse_v about_o question_n decide_v by_o act_n of_o former_a national_a once_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v careful_o to_o read_v the_o act_n which_o the_o say_v national_a once_o have_v pass_v before_o they_o make_v their_o memorial_n and_o to_o send_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o which_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o merit_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 653_o 757._o ibid._n pag_n 756_o 757._o make_v a_o decree_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o it_o prohibit_v to_o reverse_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n this_o synod_n confirm_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a constitution_n vii_o the_o national_a synod_n may_v definitive_o dicide_n and_o resolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o province_n have_v be_v before_o advertise_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o assemble_v the_o synod_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v do_v conformity_n this_o establishment_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n for_o example_n with_o the_o vi_o of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n cellestin_n with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o twelve_o of_o antioch_n the_o 19_o 28_o 95_o and_o 125_o of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n those_o which_o desire_v further_a light_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o article_n may_v please_v to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n viii_o resolution_n shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n beside_o the_o deputy_n they_o may_v indeed_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v deliberative_a nor_o decisive_a voice_n conformity_n the_o same_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o i_o allege_v on_o the_o vi_o 757._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 756_o 757._o article_n say_v express_o that_o if_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o small_a number_n by_o ignorance_n or_o contention_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v warn_v before_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n or_o else_o depart_v with_o shame_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n since_o the_o four_o century_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v refer_v the_o decision_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n a_o decree_n which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_v sixteen_o year_n after_o ix_o those_o which_o appeal_v from_o provincial_a to_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v there_o present_a or_o to_o send_v full_a instruction_n with_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o appeal_n from_o consistory_n to_o colloques_fw-la and_o from_o colloques_fw-la to_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o vii_o cannon_n of_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o something_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n 397._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 910._o a_o 397._o do_v appear_v at_o the_o national_a one_o there_o to_o have_v the_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o final_o judge_v x._o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o take_v along_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n sign_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o secretary_n and_o a_o month_n after_o their_o return_n shall_v give_v advice_n to_o the_o colloques_fw-la of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n and_o this_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o xiii_o article_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o ancient_a cannon_n the_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o four_o 826._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 583._o 826._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 633._o in_o the_o four_o cannon_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o declare_v so_o much_o in_o the_o 16_o anno_fw-la dom._n 675_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 5_o 802._o ib._n p._n 802._o cannon_n of_o that_o of_o merrida_fw-la in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n 666_o be_v it_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n xi_o and_o to_o the_o end_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o future_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o decide_v question_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v in_o national_a synod_n the_o say_v act_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o conform_a church_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o convocate_a the_o next_o national_a synod_n and_o the_o say_a province_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n conformity_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 86_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mileva_n in_o the_o year_n 402_o we_o there_o read_v a_o decree_n much_o like_o we_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n that_o the_o matricule_n and_o the_o archive_v of_o numidia_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n xii_o at_o national_a synod_n before_o separate_v there_o shall_v a_o amicable_a censure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o deputy_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o elder_n of_o that_o only_a which_o have_v happen_v during_o the_o session_n and_o in_o general_a of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o testify_v their_o union_n provide_v it_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o which_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v have_v timely_a notice_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o conformity_n the_o observation_n i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n i._n the_o irreverence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v see_v in_o several_a when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastic_a or_o domestical_a prayer_n in_o not_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o kneel_v which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n give_v suspicion_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v scandalize_v good_a men._n therefore_o pastor_n shall_v be_v desire_v as_o also_o elder_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o during_o the_o say_a prayer_n every_o body_n without_o exception_n or_o accept_v of_o person_n do_v give_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o outward_a behaviour_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o
humility_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n he_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n unless_o some_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v it_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o constancy_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 18_o homily_n on_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o synesius_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o a_o beggar_n he_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o a_o bishopric_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o with_o he_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o 115_o question_n a_o practice_n authorise_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 20_o cannon_n on_o account_n of_o those_o which_o use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o century_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a be_v follow_v and_o he_o also_o touch_v the_o use_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n during_o which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v not_o prostrate_v towards_o the_o earth_n 161._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 161._o but_o arise_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 4._o st._n paul_n nevertheless_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 36._o that_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n st._n luke_n observe_v also_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n verse_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o tyre_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v moreover_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o manner_n to_o pray_v kneel_v which_o be_v the_o most_o become_a and_o decent_a posture_n to_o procure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n do_v declare_v because_o indeed_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o too_o much_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o vileness_n and_o nothingness_n say_v to_o he_o with_o abraham_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v kneel_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o also_o pray_v bareheaded_a such_o doubtless_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o apology_n as_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n it_o be_v what_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o christian_a assembly_n st._n paul_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o these_o term_n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o see_v eph._n 5.19_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n pliny_n the_o second_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n light_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o pliny_n to_o trajan_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n have_v ever_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v find_v the_o sing_n of_o they_o so_o comfortable_a and_o save_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v without_o interruption_n the_o 17_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n the_o praise_n whereof_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o exalt_v they_o especial_o st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o in_o produce_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a topography_n that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a and_o that_o in_o each_o church_n they_o be_v sing_v 61._o apâ—d_a allaâ—â—um_n de_fw-fr lib._n graee_fw-la pag._n 61._o and_o they_o be_v often_o read_v than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a monument_n ii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n all_o shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o carry_v their_o psalm_n book_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o by_o disdain_n shall_v neglect_v to_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v sensure_v as_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n conformity_n see_v prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n be_v thing_n essential_a to_o piety_n our_o discipline_n do_v just_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o as_o become_v and_o to_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o censure_n which_o shall_v transgress_v their_o ordinance_n it_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o desire_v it_o it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v so_o great_a respect_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o catechumeny_n energumeny_n or_o penitent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebration_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o call_v they_o both_o terrible_a mystery_n iii_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n or_o of_o plague_n war_n famine_n or_o other_o great_a affliction_n also_o when_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n one_o may_v if_o necessity_n require_v one_o or_o more_o day_n have_v public_a prayer_n with_o fast_v yet_o without_o scruple_n or_o superstition_n all_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o consideration_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o conform_v one_o with_o another_o in_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o convenience_n of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n tertullian_n be_v turn_v montanist_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o enemy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n 545._o cap._n 2._o p._n 545._o who_o he_o treat_v injurious_o and_o after_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n tertullian_n i_o say_v reproach_n they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n which_o he_o write_v express_o against_o they_o he_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o fast_v voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o humble_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n extr._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 13._o p._n 551_o extr._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o threaten_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o celebrate_v of_o
fast_n a_o order_n which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o prescribe_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o what_o day_n one_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o 86_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la iv_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o make_v public_a prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n may_v keep_v the_o order_n they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n happy_o use_v and_o other_o may_v conform_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n shall_v please_v hereafter_o to_o give_v they_o and_o as_o their_o edification_n shall_v require_v conformity_n this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o establish_v a_o entire_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 199._o can_v 27._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 199._o near_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o epaume_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o out_o province_n for_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o year_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gironda_n 55._o can_v 55._o to._n 3._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 806_o and_o anno_fw-la 633_o in_o the_o 2_o cannon_n of_o the_o 4_o of_o toledo_n to._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 582._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 465_o a_o council_n of_o vannes_n have_v appoint_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n the_o same_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o divine_a office_n and_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v observe_v v._o there_o shall_v no_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n nor_o public_a alm_n be_v give_v at_o burial_n to_o shun_v superstition_n and_o those_o which_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n during_o the_o time_n meditate_v according_a to_o the_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v conformity_n all_o pretence_n towards_o superstition_n whereunto_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o incline_v be_v in_o this_o article_n endeavour_v to_o be_v avoid_v vi_o because_o mourn_a do_v it_o consist_v in_o apparel_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n believer_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o demean_v they_o therein_o with_o all_o modesty_n reject_v all_o ambition_n hypocrisy_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n conformity_n this_o last_o article_n prescribe_v modesty_n and_o exclude_v hycoprisie_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v generous_o oppose_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap._n xi_o of_o baptism_n article_n i._n baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o vocation_n be_v absolute_o void_a conformity_n the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v he_o also_o prohibit_v all_o lay_v person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o in_o effect_n have_v employ_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o thus_o begin_v the_o ten_o neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v a_o lay_v person_n to_o exercise_n any_o priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o baptise_v or_o impose_v hand_n or_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o for_o none_o take_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n as_o the_o jesuit_n petau_n confess_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n epiphanius_n where_o he_o say_v st._n basil_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o lay_v person_n be_v null_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n of_o firmilian_a 351._o pag._n 351._o and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v re-baptised_a which_o have_v be_v baptise_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 21._o epist_n ad_fw-la ampluit_fw-la can_v 1._o to._n 3._o p._n 21._o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v purisied_a anew_o by_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_v by_o lay_n person_n st._n basil_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n as_o for_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o woman_n 231._o cap._n 17._o p._n 231._o tertullian_n have_v before_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptise_v st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n which_o be_v the_o 79_o in_o order_n enlarge_v much_o in_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o rashness_n of_o woman_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o baptise_v 1060._o pag._n 1059_o 1060._o observe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v baptise_v by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o john_n baptist_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v this_o decree_n anno_fw-la 398_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o forty_o two_o heresy_n observe_v as_o a_o thing_n unblamable_a 〈…〉_o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr can_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o arch-heretick_n martion_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ii_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o minister_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v a_o doctor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a doctor_n have_v no_o vocation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o baptism_n which_o he_o shall_v confer_v shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o minister_n iii_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v so_o by_o their_o confession_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o establishment_n but_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n st._n justin_n martyr_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o or_o rather_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o baptise_v those_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o communion_n until_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o promise_v to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o law_n and_o profession_n pope_n victor_n the_o 1_o ordain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n as_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptise_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n either_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o a_o fountain_n or_o in_o a_o lake_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o recognition_n false_o attribute_v to_o st_n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o forge_v and_o write_v before_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o vi_o of_o these_o book_n at_o the_o end_n we_o read_v st._n peter_n baptize_v near_o the_o sea_n those_o which_o have_v full_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o which_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerom_n observe_v 66._o in_o cap._n 28._o mat._n tom._n 6._o pag._n 66._o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o first_o and_o that_o after_o have_v instruct_v they_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n for_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v
the_o truth_n of_o faith_n 203._o tom._n 5._o spirit_n pag._n 203._o which_o the_o forty_o six_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n also_o prescribe_v st._n owen_n write_v in_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n that_o he_o baptize_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n those_o which_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n he_o can_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o he_o can_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o century_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v relate_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n theodulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o 1_o chap._n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 105._o epist_n 104_o 105._o alevin_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o force_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o century_n cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o mâ—llan_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v arch_a bishop_n 6.6_o a_o 1579_o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 6.6_o require_v two_o thing_n of_o adult_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o that_o they_o know_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o instruct_v the_o catecumeny_n a_o long_a while_n before_o they_o honour_v they_o with_o holy_a baptism_n there_o be_v in_o our_o discipline_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o examine_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n nicetas_n choniates_n compose_v one_o for_o mahometan_n which_o desire_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n 532._o tom._n 12._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 527._o cum_fw-la 531_o 532._o the_o vi_o council_n of_o paris_n authorise_v the_o decree_n which_o it_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 829._o cannon_n the_o six_o book_n the_o first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 846._o iv_o the_o child_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n can_v be_v admittisme_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o be_v present_v by_o believe_a godfather_n unless_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o resign_v their_o authority_n in_o quit_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o godfather_n their_o right_n as_o to_o instruct_v they_o with_o promise_n their_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o child_n depend_v of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o nor_o christen_v against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o communion_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o force_v people_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o condemn_v 17_o hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 17_o king_n chilperick_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o gregory_n of_o tover_n command_v to_o baptise_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o constrain_v several_a to_o be_v baptise_a which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o approve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o virgilius_n and_o theodorus_n the_o former_a be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o other_o of_o marsellia_n and_o be_v the_o forty_o five_o of_o the_o first_o book_n so_o also_o when_o king_n sisibute_n have_v do_v in_o spain_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o chilperick_n have_v do_v in_o france_n 593._o tom._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 593._o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633_o change_v their_o violent_a practice_n in_o its_o 56_o cannon_n the_o decree_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o term_n as_o for_o jew_n the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v that_o henceforwards_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v for_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o please_v and_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v entire_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o man_n be_v ruin_v by_o voluntary_o obey_v the_o serpent_n he_o be_v also_o save_v by_o believe_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n let_v persuasion_n there_o be_v use_v and_o not_o violence_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v true_o and_o without_o any_o constraint_n 603_o ib._n p._n 603_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o prince_n comprehend_v child_n buto_fw-la hist_o gothor_n in_o si_fw-la se_fw-la buto_fw-la and_o domestic_n therefore_o st._n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n write_v of_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v on_o the_o precedent_a article_n that_o alcuin_n tutor_n to_o charlemagne_n do_v by_o no_o way_n approve_v the_o force_n be_v put_v on_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o time_n read_v his_o letter_n in_o 104_o and_o 105_o and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o insomuch_o as_o he_o deplore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o people_n which_o as_o he_o say_v often_o lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o never_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n thence_o it_o be_v he_o teach_v in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o one_o must_v begin_v by_o instruction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v the_o subject_a i_o examine_v be_v of_o little_a importance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o pleasure_n it_o must_v be_v show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sovereign_a doctor_n of_o this_o truth_n never_o employ_v force_n nor_o violence_n to_o have_v it_o receive_v he_o be_v content_a in_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o which_o he_o draw_v with_o efficacy_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o sweetness_n with_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o band_n of_o humanity_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v his_o example_n exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o christian_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n 24.28_o cap._n 24.28_o tertullian_n in_o his_o appollogetick_n declare_v positive_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v take_v away_o nor_o deny_v man_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v without_o render_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o pretend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n for_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o scapula_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o force_v the_o religion_n which_o one_o shall_v embrace_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n lactantius_n in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v 1544_o p._n 82._o g._n par._n 1544_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n one_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o hatred_n to_o it_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1544._o pag._n 82._o g_o paris_n 1544._o write_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o require_v it_o authorise_v his_o commandment_n by_o his_o miracle_n not_o desire_v a_o force_a obedience_n nor_o a_o unwilling_a confession_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o auxentius_n 84._o ib._n p._n 84._o he_o reproach_n the_o arrian_n to_o have_v employ_v prison_n and_o banishment_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o he_o show_v
in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o solitary_n 855._o tom._n 1._o p_o 855._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o persuade_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o force_v no_o body_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o every_o body_n choice_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o will_v not_o you_o also_o go_v after_o which_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o arrian_n torment_v the_o catholic_n and_o use_v great_a violence_n to_o make_v they_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n violence_n which_o he_o exaggerate_v with_o comparison_n too_o strong_a the_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o write_v i_o may_v allege_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 388._o pag._n 388._o that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o mr._n justel_v african_n code_n of_o a_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o body_n free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n jovian_a which_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d be_v praise_v in_o socrates_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v every_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a valentinian_n who_o succeed_v jovian_a in_o the_o empire_n maâ—â—em_n lib._n 9_o tit_n 16._o the_o male_n &_o maâ—â—em_n in_o his_o thirty_o book_n which_o the_o prince_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o theodocian_n code_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v he_o make_v law_n whereby_o every_o body_n have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o i_o shall_v mention_v constantine_n pagonat_n or_o the_o hairy_a who_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o six_o universal_a council_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 11._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 11._o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v excite_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o christian_n but_o we_o will_v not_o constrain_v any_o body_n but_o i_o know_v i_o ought_v not_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n marâ—iâ—n_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o this_o council_n that_o no_o body_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o order_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o 488._o tom._n 3._o gonc_fw-fr p._n 488._o we_o will_v not_o force_v or_o hale_v any_o body_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o threat_n nor_o violence_n word_n become_v that_o wise_a prince_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemagne_n 7._o collect._n part_n 2._o pag._n 179._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v so_o act_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v threaten_v with_o death_n those_o among_o they_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v v._o the_o child_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v call_v saracen_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o condition_n abovementioned_a provide_v also_o they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o presumption_n on_o account_n of_o any_o former_a baptism_n receive_v and_o after_o serious_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o godfather_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v best_o discharge_v the_o promise_n and_o obligation_n they_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o maintenance_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o child_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a it_o need_v no_o other_o explication_n than_o that_o i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o four_o where_o i_o have_v observe_v several_a thing_n vi_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n assembly_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n public_o settle_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n fear_v to_o have_v their_o child_n christen_v at_o church_n the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o advise_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n however_o that_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n together_o with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o a_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o minister_n shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n present_v to_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n conformity_n the_o fifty_o nine_o cannon_n of_o the_o vi_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 692_o forbid_v administer_a baptism_n in_o oratory_n in_o private_a house_n it_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 339._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 339._o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o churchman_n which_o obey_v not_o this_o decree_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n which_o shall_v violate_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o council_n permit_v to_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n cannon_n thirty_o first_o although_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o four_o century_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o private_a house_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 517._o tom_n 5._o conc._n p._n 517._o when_o it_o forbid_v christen_v any_o where_n else_o a_o expression_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n go_v ad_fw-la luteram_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o term_n luter_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o basin_n or_o vessel_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o in_o the_o word_n i_o examine_v it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n after_o all_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o where_o there_o be_v public_a font_n according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n 30._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n p._n 152._o ibid._n pag._n 30._o of_o baptismal_a church_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o public_a font_n or_o christen_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o pepin_n the_o father_n of_o charlemagne_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v apud_fw-la vernum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 750_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o public_a font_n in_o any_o parish_n but_o there_o where_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o parish_n be_v do_v appoint_v 674._o tom._n 16._o bibl._n pal._n pag._n 674._o flodoard_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n chap._n 19_o call_v these_o church_n baptismal_a title_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o font_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v christen_v which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o village_n in_o the_o country_n so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 845_o 566._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gal._n can._n 48._o p._n 45_o tom._n 1._o conc._n gal._n c._n 1â—_n pag._n 566._o that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o in_o the_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o village_n as_o for_o oratory_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o build_v font_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o gregory_n i._o of_o the_o 71_o and_o 83_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o 8_o of_o this_o practice_n continue_v also_o in_o pope_n zacharies_n time_n who_o also_o write_v so_o to_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o in_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o gregory_n i._n but_o in_o process_n
of_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o suffer_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n also_o intervene_v it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n cap._n 16.9_o 1._o c._n 35._o moreover_o these_o baptise_v church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o name_v plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v in_o so_o great_a consideration_n above_o other_o that_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 793_o chap._n 2._o will_v not_o have_v they_o possess_v by_o lay-man_n to_o who_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bennifice_n although_o that_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v give_v to_o these_o church_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o resort_v to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o discipline_n suffer_v minister_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v they_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n apud_fw-la vernum_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v above_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o public_a font_n be_v erect_v moreover_o vernum_fw-la palatium_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n betwixt_o st._n dennis_n and_o compeigne_n at_o least_o many_o do_v think_v so_o vii_o see_v we_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_v our_o child_n at_o baptism_n there_o can_v a_o express_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n to_o do_v so_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_z with_o to_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n those_o which_o desire_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o will_v present_v their_o child_n themselves_o shall_v be_v earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a conformity_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v present_v by_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o by_o other_o 1644._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 7._o p._n 215_o 216._o 217_o 361._o paris_n 1644._o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n speak_v but_o of_o godfather_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o choose_v by_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v christen_v if_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v young_a child_n and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o also_o forget_v those_o which_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n as_o for_o cesarius_n of_o arles_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o homily_n give_v we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a the_o vi_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 526._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n p._n 526._o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n so_o great_a liberty_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n read_v the_o three_o last_o testimony_n i_o have_v mention_v on_o the_o twelve_o article_n viii_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o present_a child_n to_o baptism_n unless_o accompany_v with_o a_o godfather_n and_o after_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n conformity_n in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a without_o a_o godfather_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o unbelieve_a woman_n in_o effect_n we_o have_v see_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o those_o which_o present_v child_n shall_v be_v believer_n what_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o article_n not_o destroy_v what_o i_o say_v on_o this_o if_o one_o read_v all_o the_o cannon_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v among_o we_o upon_o some_o consideration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1560_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o believe_a woman_n though_o this_o sufferance_n be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o use_n ix_o no_o godfather_n come_v from_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n without_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o his_o church_n conformity_n ancient_o no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o let_v no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o pacifick_n letter_n it_o be_v what_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o we_o read_v that_o neither_o brother_n nor_o sister_n of_o another_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n x._o those_o which_o present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v of_o competent_a age_n as_o of_o fourteen_o year_n old_a have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n promise_v faithful_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v due_o catechise_v conformity_n herraud_n bishop_n of_o tover_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 858_o make_v this_o ordnance_n 113._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 55._o pag._n 113._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o at_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n unless_o he_o know_v by_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o know_v the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 526._o ibid._n pag._n 526._o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n prescribe_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 615._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 548._o and_o 615._o cardinal_n borrome_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n which_o he_o there_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1573_o and_o 1579_o order_n the_o very_a same_o mark_v also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o discipline_n the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o exactness_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o after_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n precedent_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v hitherto_o cite_v see_v it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 829_o this_o council_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n book_n the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o present_v other_o to_o baptism_n 521._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 487._o and_o 521._o have_v not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o conductor_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o four_o cannon_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v they_o teach_v to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o which_o they_o present_v even_o serve_v themselves_o in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o some_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v temp._n 163_o de_fw-fr temp._n xi_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v as_o godfather_n present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v whilst_o their_o suspension_n hold_v conformity_n this_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o but_o now_o cite_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o of_o its_o cannon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifty_o four_o it_o forbid_v those_o which_o for_o some_o crime_n be_v under_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o present_v any_o body_n at_o baptism_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n 453._o tom._n 9_o conc._n
condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v fidus_n that_o will_v have_v it_o put_v off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o former_o to_o circumcise_v they_o pope_n syricius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarragona_n 689._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr c._n 2._o pag._n 689._o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o he_o think_v convenient_a young_a infant_n shall_v speedy_o be_v baptise_v the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gironda_n in_o catalonia_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 517_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v infirm_a which_o be_v very_o common_a 806._o tom._n 3._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 806._o peter_n chrisologus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n show_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 10_o homily_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o young_a child_n he_o that_o write_v the_o forge_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n 361._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 360_o 361._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o even_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o determine_v not_o exact_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o baptise_v young_a child_n see_v it_o have_v always_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n my_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o appoint_v not_o to_o defer_v baptise_v of_o young_a child_n too_o long_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v this_o practice_n have_v always_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o find_v some_o opposer_n tertullian_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n will_v have_v their_o baptism_n put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n dont_fw-fr go_v quite_o so_o far_o 1._o orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o to._n 1._o but_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o think_v at_o that_o age_n they_o may_v understand_v some_o question_n as_o may_v be_v ask_v they_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o christian_n of_o thessaly_n refer_v the_o christen_n of_o their_o child_n till_o easter_n whatever_o accident_n befall_v they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n as_o socrates_n observe_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 12._o book_n 5._o the_o more_o i_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o i_o approve_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o prudent_o enjoin_v consistory_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o as_o for_o adult_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o defer_v their_o baptism_n a_o long_a while_n and_o many_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n xvii_o although_o a_o believe_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v if_o his_o child_n be_v present_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n conformity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 13_o article_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v master_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o remark_n the_o 14_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o prescribe_v to_o reader_n and_o singer_n which_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o permit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o by_o chance_n their_o wife_n live_v in_o another_o communion_n and_o if_o unknown_a to_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o enjoin_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o husband_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_v xviii_o baptism_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o careful_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o child_n baptize_v and_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o ticket_n wherein_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n thereof_o and_o the_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v express_v conformity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n false_o attribute_v to_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o be_v register_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v 2._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n which_o present_v they_o the_o friar_n maximus_n his_o scholiast_n confess_v it_o so_o in_o the_o vii_o century_n as_o he_o full_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n we_o but_o now_o obser_v and_o pachymeres_n who_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o 13_o century_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o circumstance_n in_o silence_n observe_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n write_v on_o holy_a table_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v christen_v and_o of_o their_o godfather_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v these_o table_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o book_n or_o the_o diptyches_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o public_a begister_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o those_o which_o present_v they_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a book_n of_o two_o leave_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n whereof_o there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n however_o it_o be_v matrim_n pag._n 216._o pag._n 341.342_o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 412._o cap._n 2._o the_o reform_v matrim_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o greek_a ritual_n make_v allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n i_o examine_v in_o a_o fine_a exhortation_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o catechumeny_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n anno_fw-la 1563._o appoint_v curate_n to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cardinal_n borrome_n who_o glory_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 453._o ibid._n p._n 453._o and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n fail_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o curate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 674._o ibid._n p._n 548_o 549_o 674._o to_o have_v a_o book_n and_o therein_o to_o write_v the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o the_o baptise_a also_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o of_o that_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o he_o also_o repeat_v in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o xix_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o unlawful_a child_n or_o bastard_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o church_n book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v except_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o incest_n to_o the_o end_n to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o name_v the_o mother_n with_o he_o or_o she_o that_o shall_v present_v the_o child_n and_o in_o all_o illegitimate_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o precedent_a one_o save_v only_o that_o there_o be_v question_n of_o child_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n which_o our_o discipline_n require_v to_o have_v their_o baptism_n register_v on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v bear_v bastard_n it_o be_v to_o what_o amount_v the_o ordinance_n of_o cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o just_a now_o cite_v for_o he_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o
matter_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o recite_v the_o symbol_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o show_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o live_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_o and_o in_o a_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o vocation_n the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o some_o light_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v they_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v present_o after_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n as_o well_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o call_v they_o to_o his_o bless_a communion_n as_o to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n on_o they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v betwixt_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o except_o what_o regard_v anabaptist_n which_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o subject_a nor_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n article_n i._n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o article_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o participate_v thereof_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v 312._o hom._n 21._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 312._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o all_o those_o which_o be_v invite_v take_v it_o in_o common_a with_o concord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 11._o in_o 4_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o the_o communicant_n from_o their_o assemble_v in_o common_a 132._o orig._n l._n 20._o pag._n 132._o thence_o it_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o they_o assemble_v on_o sunday_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 97._o pag._n 93._o cum_fw-la 97._o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o he_o also_o observe_v they_o send_v some_o to_o the_o absent_a to_o show_v doubtless_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v together_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 58th_o cannon_n bishop_n nor_o priest_n must_v not_o make_v oblation_n in_o private_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_a till_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n 11._o part._n 1._o c._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o child_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o above_o this_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o judge_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o conformity_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n martyr_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o other_o article_n that_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o not_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n for_o some_o year_n as_o well_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o i_o show_v on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_a until_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n in_o effect_n young_a child_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o examination_n st._n paul_n require_v of_o those_o which_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n iii_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o they_o have_v first_o make_v confession_n in_o public_a of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o profession_n conformity_n this_o practice_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o say_v st._n justin_n martyr_n to_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a birth_n 98._o apol._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o and_o that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o dignitary_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o which_o therewith_o mingle_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n those_o here_o describe_v not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n nor_o disposition_n desire_v by_o justin_n martyr_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n who_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o do_v gather_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o minister_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n person_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o its_o minister_n or_o in_o default_n thereof_o from_o a_o elder_a if_o it_o possible_a may_v be_v conformity_n the_o church_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o stranger_n without_o have_v pacifick_n letter_n the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o gratus_n about_o the_o year_n 348_o speak_v also_o more_o clear_o forbid_v plain_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o church_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 51._o lib._n 2._o c._n 51._o the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n prescribe_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n 602._o pag._n 601_o 602._o in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o french_a council_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o nants_n the_o time_n it_o hold_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o two_o first_o cannon_n whereof_o be_v employ_v to_o confirm_v this_o same_o practice_n vi_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a which_o by_o evident_a sign_n token_n and_o gesture_n show_v his_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o he_o can_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v perceive_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n conformity_n the_o church_n never_o require_v of_o communicant_o more_o than_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o disposition_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o impose_v on_o communicants_a a_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n especial_o since_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o make_v the_o first_o decree_n for_o it_o in_o his_o latteran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o vii_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o which_o can_v drink_v wine_n in_o make_v protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o contempt_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o
and_o excommunicate_a lay_v person_n who_o be_v in_o town_n pass_v three_o sunday_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a exercise_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n xiii_o those_o which_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o hear_v sermon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o another_o shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o sensure_v and_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a and_o most_o convenient_a congregation_n as_o shall_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o colloque_n conformity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n 97._o apol._n 1._o pag._n 97._o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o city_n and_o country_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o languedock_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 606_o 165._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 21._o p._n 165._o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v private_a oratory_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o family_n nevertheless_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o chief_a and_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n charlemagne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 789_o 157._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o require_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o all_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n and_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o desire_v priest_n to_o say_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o house_n on_o those_o day_n 223_o ibid._n cap._n 45.46_o p._n 223_o theodulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 797_o to_o this_o same_o discipline_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n whereof_o i_o speak_v on_o the_o five_o article_n fourteen_o although_o in_o our_o church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v above_o four_o time_n a_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v celebrate_v often_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o most_o upright_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o mercy_n in_o faith_n by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o national_a synod_n shall_v give_v direction_n as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v conformity_n the_o lukewarmness_n of_o christian_n in_o piety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o communion_n have_v be_v less_o frequent_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o our_o discipline_n have_v settle_v they_o at_o four_o time_n a_o year_n desire_v nevertheless_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n fit_a to_o communicate_v often_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o forego_n article_n reduce_v it_o to_o three_o time_n in_o the_o 18_o cannon_n that_o of_o autun_n 71._o can._n 14._o p._n 71._o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o french_a council_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 630._o atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n renew_v that_o of_o agde_v in_o its_o capitulary_a 27._o tom._n 8._o spicil_n c._n 73._o pag._n 27._o ratherius_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o same_o century_n speak_v of_o four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o his_o synodal_n epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o don_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n in_o his_o second_o spicilegium_fw-la peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o spicil_n write_v 94._o pag._n 94._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1551_o the_o 11_o of_o october_n anathematise_n in_o the_o nine_o cannon_n 382._o tom._n 9_o coâ—c_fw-la p._n 382._o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n although_o in_o the_o 22th_o session_n which_o be_v the_o six_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1562_o and_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n 40â—_n ib._n p._n 40â—_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 6._o the_o synod_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v communicate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sacramental_a participation_n which_o cardinal_n borrome_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o observe_v and_o confirm_v in_o some_o of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o milan_n 549._o â—â—_o p._n 453_o 517_o 549._o i_o almost_o forget_v the_o fifty_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 813._o that_o lay_v person_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v often_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v repeat_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o 45th_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n content_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n to_o warn_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abstain_v too_o long_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o quality_n fit_a and_o necessary_a when_o they_o intend_v to_o approach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n 223._o ib._n c._n 44._o pag._n 223._o honorius_n of_o autun_n observe_v in_o the_o ten_o volume_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n pag._n 1198._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o one_o shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o sunday_n or_o on_o great_a holy_a day_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n chap._n xiii_o of_o marriage_n article_n i._n those_o which_o be_v under_o age_n can_v contract_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o other_o under_o who_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v nevertheless_o if_o their_o say_a father_n and_o mother_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o profitable_a even_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n to_o religion_n the_o consistory_n shall_v advise_v the_o party_n to_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v provide_v for_o what_o we_o do_v here_o enjoin_v and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v child_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o child_n it_o do_v so_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tuition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o 42_o cannon_n of_o st._n basils_n second_o canonical_a epistle_n 33._o tom._n 3._o p._n 33._o marriage_n make_v without_o consent_n of_o those_o under_o the_o power_n of_o who_o one_o be_v be_v fornication_n those_o than_o who_o marry_v during_o the_o life_n of_o father_n or_o guardian_n be_v not_o excusable_a till_o their_o consent_n be_v have_v for_o then_o the_o marriage_n become_v lawful_a and_o receive_v the_o virtue_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o cannon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o two_o precede_a one_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o balzamon_n and_o zonare_n greek_a canonist_n who_o pretend_v that_o marriage_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o 23th_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v also_o very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n maid_n which_o follow_v their_o lover_n without_o consent_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o fornication_n but_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o good_a state_n by_o this_o remedy_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o after_o three_o year_n penance_n whereupon_o the_o same_o greek_a canonist_n abovementioned_a observe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v change_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n without_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o cannon_n the_o 22th_o cannon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n 5â—4_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 265_o ib._n p._n 316_o pag._n 5â—4_n in_o the_o year_n 541_o prohibit_v the_o take_v a_o maid_n in_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o sixth_z of_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 557_o forbid_v also_o the_o
church_n that_o can_v inform_v i_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o promise_v of_o marriage_n be_v conceive_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o only_o judge_v by_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o in_o some_o place_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a which_o at_o last_o be_v forbid_v in_o effect_n 205._o tom._n 11._o spicil_n p._n 205._o in_o the_o year_n 262._o nicholas_n gilant_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v make_v this_o synodal_n decree_n we_o appoint_v our_o priest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v but_o to_o forbid_v public_o in_o their_o church_n to_o contract_v marriage_n by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a until_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o nuptial_a benediction_n the_o five_o council_n of_o milan_n under_o cardinal_n borromeâ—â—â—scribes_v â—â—â—scribes_z the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—79_n 633._o tom._n 9_o conc._n p_o 633._o vi_o as_o for_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n believer_n can_v contract_v marriage_n any_o other_o way_n than_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n conformity_n when_o one_o life_n in_o a_o country_n one_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o maxim_n that_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o our_o king_n touch_v the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o marriage_n vii_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n because_o in_o do_v hereof_o one_o own_v his_o tyranny_n but_o one_o may_v in_o a_o degree_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n though_o prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n address_v one self_o to_o the_o king_n conformity_n as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n we_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o obtain_v any_o dispensing_n touch_v the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dispense_v of_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o the_o cognation_n call_v spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o comprise_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n conformity_n the_o more_o i_o read_v our_o discipline_n the_o more_o i_o therein_o find_v a_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o century_n for_o those_o which_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_v ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n may_v perceive_v the_o change_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o establishment_n i_o be_o about_o to_o examine_v be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n for_o until_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o in_o council_n spiritual_a cognation_n as_o lawful_a hindrance_n of_o wedlock_n if_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n deus-dedit_a be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o since_o the_o seven_o century_n these_o pretend_a spiritual_a cognation_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a it_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a beside_o that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o 676._o pseudoisid_n pag._n 676._o the_o late_a mr._n blondell_n have_v show_v clear_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volumn_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a decree_n in_o one_o of_o which_o one_o anathematise_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a gossip_n so_o that_o if_o these_o cannon_n be_v true_o he_o one_o must_v own_v that_o these_o spiritual_a cognation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n but_o what_o make_v i_o doubt_v if_o these_o constitution_n be_v he_o be_v that_o dom._n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o 2_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la among_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o cannon_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o 9th_o century_n do_v indeed_o represent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n but_o something_o dubious_o not_o say_v of_o what_o gregory_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o some_o other_o gregory_n for_o example_n to_o the_o second_o or_o three_o and_o so_o the_o one_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o 8_o century_n in_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fill_v the_o roman_a see_n in_o effect_n in_o that_o century_n 5._o tom._n 2._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 5._o spiritual_a affinity_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o west_n a_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o metz_n under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 753_o by_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o capitularys_n 15_o ibid._n p._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o the_o four_o question_n be_v make_v he_o on_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o 12_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 757._o 43_o ibid._n p._n 43_o since_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n have_v almost_o always_o prohibit_v marriage_n of_o person_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a affinity_n as_o for_o have_v present_v a_o child_n together_o to_o be_v christen_v i_o observe_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v azo_n 118._o tom._n 8._o spicil_n p._n 113._o ad_fw-la 118._o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n that_o these_o spiritual_a affinity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v marriage_n whereas_o atto_n do_v not_o defend_v himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n especial_o by_o that_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la who_o reign_v then_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authorize_v this_o sort_n of_o affinity_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1563_o in_o the_o 24_o session_n 412._o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 412._o under_o pius_n the_o 9th_o as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n although_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n it_o be_v not_o exact_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n 47_o and_o 48_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o on_o the_o 13_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v in_o nothing_o come_v behind_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n when_o after_o have_v establish_v that_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n the_o father_n declare_v it_o be_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o in_o some_o place_n those_o which_o have_v present_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v after_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o those_o child_n when_o they_o be_v become_v widow_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v even_o make_v null_a marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o prohibition_n '_o and_o condemn_v those_o which_o contract_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornicator_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o till_o then_o no_o difficulty_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o those_o as_o make_v they_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o 6_o century_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o spiritual_a cognation_n shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a hindrance_n of_o marriage_n 26._o lib._n 5._o cod._n just_o do_fw-mi 4._o cap._n 26._o although_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o decree_n before_o that_o i_o but_o now_o cite_v and_o which_o be_v after_o that_o of_o justiniam_fw-la above_o a_o 100_o year_n also_o the_o greek_a canonist_n which_o have_v search_v the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n have_v go_v no_o far_o
st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n touch_v abraham_n speak_v so_o clear_o 1071._o tom._n 2._o p._n 1071._o and_o alleage_n such_o strong_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o condemn_v marriage_n contract_v betwixt_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v also_o on_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 119th_o 232._o pag._n 232._o and_o in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o to_o a_o man_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n and_o balsamon_n to_o a_o orthodox_n 4._o lic_n g._n c._n 4._o in_o interpret_n the_o 41_o cannon_n of_o the_o second_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n blastares_n on_o this_o same_o cannon_n to_o a_o believe_v man_n xxi_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o consistory_n may_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o suspension_n however_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o conformity_n excommunicate_a person_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o repair_v the_o scandal_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o one_o can_v proceed_v to_o celebrate_v their_o marriage_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v to_o present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n xxii_o the_o pane_n of_o widow_n which_o remarry_v shall_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n till_o seven_o month_n and_o half_a at_o least_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o unless_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o magistrate_n order_n may_v interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_n conformity_n herray_v bishop_n of_o tover_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 858_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 41._o p_o 113_o tom._n 2._o bibl._n jur._n can._n just_a p._n 1075._o ad_fw-la 1078._o litt._n b._n c._n 8._o &_o g._n c._n 4._o assign_v but_o 30_o day_n but_o photius_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 13._o title_n of_o his_o nomocanon_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n mourn_v before_o a_o woman_n shall_v marry_v again_o unless_o the_o prince_n suffer_v she_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n or_o that_o she_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o friar_n blastares_n of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v prove_v this_o same_o practice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o also_o do_v photius_n to_o which_o our_o discipline_n well_o agree_v xxiii_o marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o none_o else_o conformity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n since_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o cellebrate_v marriage_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la cause_v those_o which_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o pass_v for_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o publish_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o the_o church_n have_v bless_v this_o benediction_n prevent_v the_o course_n of_o private_a meeting_n 3._o tom._n 1._o conc._n &_o ann._n 358_o pag._n 728._o tom._n 3._o and_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n thence_o it_o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_n father_n and_o mother_n or_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n appoint_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o maynard_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n have_v print_v 286._o pag._n 286._o a_o whole_a liturgy_n about_o cellebrate_v marriage_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o benediction_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o st._n paul_n ep._n to_o timothy_n and_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n it_o be_v likely_a st._n 1614_o tom._n 2._o p._n 681._o par._n 1614_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o in_o his_o 48th_o homily_n on_o genesis_n he_o exhort_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o knit_v by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o marriage_n st._n isidore_n of_o seville_n in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o divine_a office_n say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v marriage_n he_o do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o man._n the_o king_n charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n the_o de_fw-fr bonnaire_a in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n chap._n 358_o among_o several_a condition_n they_o prescribe_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o blessing_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o nuptial_a blessing_n of_o his_o daughter_n judith_n with_o edelwolf_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o hormintrude_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v allege_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a practice_n but_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o in_o two_o of_o his_o last_o five_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o he_o several_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o public_a benediction_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o pastor_n xxiv_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n on_o sacrament_n day_n and_o this_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o on_o weighty_a reason_n which_o the_o consistory_n shall_v advise_v upon_o neither_o shall_v marriage_n be_v solemnize_v on_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n conformity_n the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o invite_v we_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o require_v of_o we_o holy_a disposition_n to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o it_o the_o cellebration_n i_o say_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o usual_o pass_v at_o christian_a wedding_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v forbid_v to_o solemnize_v any_o marriage_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o on_o day_n appoint_v for_o cellebration_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o because_o fast_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n and_o tear_n and_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a after_o the_o manner_n most_o people_n use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o profane_a rejoice_v and_o very_o often_o of_o debauchery_n and_o excess_n the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v although_o after_o several_a way_n to_o cellebrate_v marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 52_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o by_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o council_n of_o lerrida_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 524._o tom._n 3._o council_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n 817._o pag._n 817._o in_o the_o year_n 836_o defend_v in_o the_o 18_o cannon_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o day_n tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 394._o xxv_o those_o who_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o that_o have_v cohabitted_a together_o before_o be_v lawful_o marry_v whether_o their_o fault_n come_v to_o be_v know_v before_o or_o after_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v they_o shall_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o before_o the_o consistory_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o it_o happen_v before_o marriage_n such_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o say_a marriage_n as_o the_o
and_o marry_v another_o if_o she_o can_v contain_v this_o last_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o verbery_n in_o the_o 5_o 44_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44_o of_o that_o of_o compeign_a where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v free_a and_o afterward_o he_o find_v she_o be_v not_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o if_o he_o will_v and_o let_v he_o marry_v another_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o compeign_n make_v this_o ordinance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n daughter_n be_v of_o a_o free_a state_n to_o a_o free_a man_n or_o to_o a_o slave_n or_o to_o a_o churchman_n and_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o her_o relation_n if_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o leave_v he_o her_o relation_n may_v give_v she_o another_o or_o if_o she_o herself_o have_v marry_v another_o after_o have_v leave_v the_o first_o let_v they_o not_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o 13_o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o one_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v give_v her_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o take_v the_o vail_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n let_v this_o man_n take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o 16_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o leprous_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o let_v the_o woman_n marry_v another_o if_o she_o please_v 2.9_o ib._n can_v 2.9_o and_o let_v the_o husband_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o prescribe_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o thing_n three_o year_n before_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o re-marrying_a of_o those_o who_o adultery_n have_v separate_v nevertheless_o i_o can_v produce_v several_a other_o proof_n for_o establish_v the_o matter_n i_o examine_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v to_o tedious_a i_o will_v therefore_o end_v this_o enquiry_n by_o two_o remark_n the_o first_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v for_o adultery_n as_o tertullian_n who_o thus_o explain_v himself_o 34._o contr._n marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o if_o god_n have_v prohibit_v under_o such_o condition_n to_o put_v away_o one_o wife_n he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v be_v his_o permit_v lactantius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o forsake_v his_o wife_n 501_o lib._n 6._o divin_n instit_fw-la orat_fw-la 31._o p._n 501_o to_o marry_v another_o if_o he_o leave_v she_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o law_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v it_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o shameless_a and_o adulterous_a woman_n this_o separation_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o explication_n of_o father_n sirmond_n on_o the_o 46th_o letter_n of_o auctus_n import_v the_o power_n of_o marry_v another_o to_o which_o amount_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o st._n matth_n that_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o adultery_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o condemnation_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v explain_v themselves_o near_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n can._n 9th_o and_o some_o other_o in_o my_o second_o remark_n i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o testify_v marriage_n be_v entire_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o the_o band_n be_v quite_o break_v the_o first_o be_v of_o st._n 485._o hom._n 19_o pag._n 484_o 485._o chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n teach_v positive_o that_o the_o husband_n which_o put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o culpable_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n be_v already_o dissolve_v and_o that_o after_o the_o fornication_n the_o the_o husband_n be_v no_o long_o a_o husband_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v theodoret_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o therapeutique_n or_o manner_n of_o heal_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v this_o reflection_n 619._o serm._n 9_o legib._n l._n 4_o pag._n 619._o worthy_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o create_v human_a nature_n make_v at_o first_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o forbid_v to_o dissolve_v marriage_n have_v not_o suffer_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o for_o one_o only_a cause_n which_o indeed_o do_v break_v the_o band_n and_o have_v instance_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v to_o separate_v for_o adultery_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o he_o add_v 620._o ib._n p._n 620._o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o bear_v all_o other_o fault_n in_o a_o woman_n her_o prate_n drunkenness_n evil_a speak_n but_o if_o she_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n than_o he_o command_v to_o dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o band_n nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o positive_a nor_o more_o clear_a for_o prove_v the_o matter_n i_o treat_v of_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v in_o observe_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n deposition_n do_v no_o less_o favour_n the_o article_n of_o our_o deposition_n than_o the_o testimony_n i_o produce_v at_o first_o as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o of_o council_n by_o all_o which_o i_o have_v make_v clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o marry_v other_o xxx_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o after_o contract_n and_o promise_v make_v and_o before_o the_o accomplish_n of_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o or_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v her_o marriage_n after_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o abovesaid_a the_o consistory_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o bride_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n before_o the_o say_a promise_n conformity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o to_o walenus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n 491._o an._n 879._o pag._n 491._o by_o which_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sweetheart_n although_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o some_o body_n else_o before_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n xxxi_o the_o wife_n who_o husband_n shall_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a while_n in_o voyage_n for_o merchant_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v re-marryed_a conformity_n st._n 32._o can._n 31.36.4.3_o pag._n 32._o basil_n in_o his_o 2_o canonical_a epistle_n put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o adulterous_a woman_n those_o which_o remarry_v before_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o absent_a husband_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wife_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o war_n treat_v something_o more_o favourable_o than_o other_o because_o a_o long_a absence_n make_v it_o more_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v dead_a than_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o some_o other_o subject_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n touch_v woman_n that_o have_v re-marryed_a after_o a_o long_a absence_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n he_o order_v that_o at_o their_o return_n 149._o ep._n 79._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pag_n 148_o 149._o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o reassume_v their_o wife_n who_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o second_o
husband_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 9_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o 29_o article_n 62._o can._n 113.4_o q._n spicil_n p._n 62._o suffer_v a_o lay_n man_n who_o wife_n have_v absent_v to_o marry_v another_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n if_o she_o have_v be_v take_v away_o captive_a by_o force_n the_o 83_o caunon_n of_o the_o 6_o universal_a council_n 347._o tom._n 5._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 347._o follow_v near_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o partly_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o first_o the_o 9th_o of_o that_o of_o verbery_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a time_n suffer_v a_o man_n who_o be_v force_v to_o change_v country_n and_o who_o wife_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o it_o suffer_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o if_o he_o can_v contain_v tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 3._o photius_n in_o the_o 13_o title_n can._n 2._o of_o his_o nomocanon_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o absent_a husband_n be_v to_o observe_v before_o she_o re-marries_a the_o friar_n blastares_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o photius_n and_o when_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v cause_v by_o captivity_n he_o determin_n that_o if_o in_o five_o year_n no_o news_n be_v hear_v the_o marriage_n be_v void_a xxxii_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o revolt_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n sing_v mass_n or_o return_v to_o their_o cloister_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o they_o be_v advertise_v to_o inhabit_v no_o long_o with_o their_o say_a husband_n during_o their_o apostasy_n not_o to_o load_v marriage_n with_o blame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o also_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o other_o until_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n to_o this_o article_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o 44_o cannon_n of_o the_o 2d_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n the_o 13_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511._o and_o the_o 3d._n of_o that_o of_o verbery_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 752._o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n 2._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 150._o &_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 2._o something_o be_v ordain_v which_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o discipline_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o particular_a rule_n and_o advertisement_n article_n i._n no_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v first_o public_o renounce_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n especial_o conformity_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v person_n into_o her_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o error_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v before_o preach_v i_o may_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o sundry_a cannon_n but_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v some_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v express_v on_o this_o subject_a heretic_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o heresy_n the_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o formal_a those_o among_o the_o novatian_o photinian_o or_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la nor_o those_o among_o they_o they_o call_v believer_n until_o they_o first_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n especial_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v to_o this_o same_o subject_a may_v be_v apply_v the_o 37th_o and_o 58th_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v order_v in_o the_o viii_o cannon_n touch_v the_o catharian_o that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v by_o writing_n that_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o alike_o dangerous_a the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o prescribe_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o method_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o after_o all_o the_o least_o that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o be_v to_o anathematise_v by_o write_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n ii_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o idolatry_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v mass_n vigil_n and_o maintain_v friar_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o hold_v priory_n revenue_n rent_n chappellany_n and_o tithe_n to_o pay_v the_o revenue_n to_o churchman_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o please_v to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o matter_n if_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n therein_o or_o appearance_n of_o any_o ill_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o consistory_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n which_o be_v that_o of_o consistory_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n those_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v any_o way_n pollute_v with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v idolatry_n crimen_fw-la principale_n summum_fw-la scelus_fw-la principale_v crimen_fw-la genneris_fw-la humani_fw-la summum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o will_v let_v christian_n see_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v abhor_v idolatry_n see_v it_o break_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n after_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 35th_o cannon_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v angel_n to_o invoke_v they_o it_o make_v this_o menace_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o idolatry_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o father_n of_o laodicea_n think_v one_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a one_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o idolatry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o one_o often_o think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n he_o ought_v not_o be_v concern_v more_o nor_o less_o although_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v iii_o those_o who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o pope_n bull_n or_o for_o money_n shall_v hold_v benefice_n and_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v uphold_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o benefice_n confer_v on_o any_o body_n by_o right_a of_o patronage_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o provision_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v patron_n or_o by_o collation_n of_o the_o bishop_n believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o under_o any_o open_a or_o tacit_n condition_n of_o service_n deditate_v to_o the_o idol_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n iv_o printer_n bookseller_n painter_n and_o other_o tradesman_n and_o in_o general_a all_o believer_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n as_o depend_v direct_o on_o the_o
tragedy_n conformity_n this_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o subject_a nor_o argument_n to_o these_o piece_n of_o theatre_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v secure_o condemn_v forbid_v her_o child_n to_o be_v there_o present_a xix_o church_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v printer_n shall_v warn_v they_o not_o to_o print_v book_n that_o shall_v concern_v religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o first_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o consistory_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o have_v arisen_a thereby_o the_o printer_n stationer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o sell_v any_o book_n relate_v to_o idolatry_n that_o may_v be_v impious_a or_o scandalous_a or_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 16_o article_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o do_v not_o require_v any_o new_a interpretation_n xx._n although_o the_o priest_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o administration_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o give_v offence_n conformity_n in_o that_o we_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o care_n our_o synod_n have_v have_v in_o accommodate_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v separate_v for_o mere_a conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o worldly_a consideration_n nor_o for_o private_a interest_n xxi_o believer_n shall_v be_v exhort_v not_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n in_o work_v on_o fast_a day_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n conformity_n it_o be_v also_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o we_o observe_v holiday_n not_o to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o edict_n under_o who_o rule_n we_o live_v xxii_o all_o usury_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o prohibit_v because_o they_o be_v exorbitant_n and_o many_o abuse_n be_v therein_o commit_v conformity_n the_o ancient_a cannon_n very_o strict_o prohibit_v usury_n because_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o many_o great_a crime_n be_v therein_o commit_v our_o discipline_n follow_v a_o moderation_n in_o declare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o lend_v one_o shall_v act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v consult_v xxiii_o all_o violence_n and_o unbecoming_a language_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o against_o priest_n and_o friar_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hinder_v but_o also_o whole_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o murderer_n those_o which_o violate_v their_o neighbour_n by_o injurious_a word_n and_o show_v the_o disposition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o our_o countryman_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o cannon_n which_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n xxiv_o swearer_n who_o through_o custom_n or_o anger_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o other_o who_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v grevous_o censure_v and_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o outrageous_a blasphemer_n as_o also_o damee_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o first_o offence_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v public_o excommunicate_v conformity_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a after_o so_o strict_a a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o terrible_a a_o commination_n our_o discipline_n have_v reason_n to_o establish_v punishment_n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o avoid_v all_o blame_n and_o reproach_n 548._o l._n 7._o ind._n 2_o epist_n 6._o tom._n 2._o spicil_n pag._n 548._o because_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o that_o correct_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o do_v commit_v it_o our_o king_n st._n lewis_n make_v a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n blasphemy_n and_o oath_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v crimina_o profane_v xxv_o the_o church_n shall_v advertise_v believer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o use_v great_a modesty_n especial_o in_o apparel_n and_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o abate_v the_o superfluity_n therein_o commit_v nevertheless_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v make_v no_o law_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v but_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v conformity_n the_o remark_n i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n will_v show_v the_o conformity_n of_o this_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n xxvi_o no_o body_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o wear_v any_o kind_n of_o habit_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o rank_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v those_o which_o leave_v the_o open_a mark_n of_o shame_n dissoluteness_n too_o much_o newness_n as_o paint_v naked_a breast_n and_o the_o like_a the_o consistory_n shall_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o suppress_v such_o dissolution_n by_o censure_n and_o against_o obstinate_a person_n shall_v proceed_v to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n conformity_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a xxvii_o dance_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o dance_v or_o be_v present_a at_o dance_v after_o have_v be_v several_a time_n admonish_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v when_o they_o shall_v grow_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a consistory_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v to_o see_v this_o article_n due_o execute_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o colloques_fw-la exhort_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o consistory_n which_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n to_o censure_v they_o conformity_n 53._o can._n 53._o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n make_v a_o cannon_n against_o dance_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n christian_n which_o go_v to_o wedding_n must_v not_o dance_v but_o let_v they_o dine_v or_o sup_v civil_o as_o become_v christian_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n a_o like_a decree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lerrida_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 524._o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n a_o little_a vary_v but_o just_a now_o mention_v herald_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o his_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 858_o 818._o pag._n 818._o in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n forbid_v also_o dance_n not_o only_o at_o wedding_n 115._o cap._n 112_o 114._o pag._n 115._o but_o also_o on_o other_o occasion_n the_o friar_n blastares_n have_v not_o in_o his_o collection_n forget_v the_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o letter_n g._n pag._n 66._o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n inveigh_v much_o against_o dance_v which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o devilish_a divertisment_n as_o be_v report_v by_o st._n owen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n 15._o tom._n 5._o spiril_n pag._n 217._o in_o the_o year_n 589_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o 23d_o 507._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 507._o cannon_n to_o exterminate_v this_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a custom_n from_o among_o the_o people_n who_o instead_o of_o attend_v diligent_o on_o god_n service_n on_o holiday_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o sing_v filthy_a and_o impure_a song_n and_o the_o father_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n and_o judge_n with_o care_n to_o clear_a spain_n from_o this_o extravigance_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o v._o century_n a_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o 27_o cannon_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o prohibit_v dance_n in_o the_o street_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n 915._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 915._o in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o
king_n of_o the_o second_o race_n dance_n and_o lascivious_a song_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o cannon_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n xxviii_o mommery_n and_o stage-plays_a shall_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n of_o king_n drink_v nor_o carnaval_n nor_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la slight_a of_o hand_n and_o poppet_n and_o stage_n player_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o because_o these_o thing_n only_a cause_n loss_n of_o time_n and_o entertain_v idleness_n curiosity_n and_o expense_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o assist_v at_o comedy_n tragedy_n farces_n morality_n and_o other_o play_v act_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a see_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v among_o christian_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n especial_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v therein_o mingle_v nevertheless_o when_o in_o college_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o youth_n may_v represent_v some_o history_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v provide_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v dally_v with_o but_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o very_o seldom_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o colloque_n which_o shall_v first_o see_v the_o composition_n conformity_n there_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o article_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v mummery_n the_o liberty_n of_o shrovetide_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pastime_n what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v and_o do_v against_o christian_n which_o allow_v themselves_o in_o libertinism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month_n who_o use_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o sport_n now_o practise_v at_o carnaval_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o suffice_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o to_o a_o homily_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o v._o century_n entitle_v a_o homily_n on_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n in_o this_o sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o folly_n and_o debauch_n commit_v by_o christian_n on_o that_o day_n and_o to_o what_o st._n owen_n write_v of_o st._n eloy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cite_v on_o the_o forego_n article_n whereby_o we_o find_v they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o very_o great_a extravagancy_n they_o put_v on_o vizard_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o sundry_a beast_n as_o of_o sheep_n stag_n cow_n bear_n and_o other_o beast_n to_o act_v with_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n until_o that_o at_o last_o these_o extravagancy_n be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n christian_n change_v these_o folly_n of_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n to_o the_o time_n a_o little_a before_o lent_n as_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v great_a occafion_n of_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v stage-plays_a and_o the_o theatre_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n incessant_o cry_v against_o these_o worldly_a pastime_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o they_o and_o have_v call_v they_o spectacle_n ay_o actantius_fw-la st._n basil_n st._n 1669_o lib._n 6._o pag._n 127._o par._n 1669_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n isidore_n of_o petlusta_n st._n crysostome_n st._n austin_n have_v high_o condemn_v they_o and_o salvian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o providence_n do_v vehement_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o say_v several_a thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o among_o we_o as_o do_v frequent_a the_o theatre_n and_o comedy_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 388_o express_o forbid_v it_o in_o 11_o cannon_n and_o the_o four_o 710._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 710._o which_o be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v excomunicate_v in_o the_o 81th_o cannon_n all_o those_o which_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n abandon_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o stage-plays_a 730._o ib._n p._n 730._o therefore_o in_o another_o council_n under_o aurelius_n the_o father_n of_o africa_n resolve_v to_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o prohibit_v those_o worldly_a divertisment_n especial_o on_o solemn_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 51st_o cannon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 915._o ib._n c._n 28._o pag._n 915._o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n excomunicate_v stage-player_n jester_n comedian_n and_o all_o those_o as_o mount_v on_o the_o theatre_n to_o show_v these_o divertisment_n to_o the_o people_n and_o worlding_n must_v not_o abuse_v what_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o establishment_n i_o examine_v save_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o to_o exercise_n scholar_n in_o college_n xxix_o all_o play_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n as_o card_n die_n and_o other_o game_n of_o hazard_n and_o those_o of_o cevetousness_n immodesty_n scandal_n or_o notorious_a loss_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o sensure_v as_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v lottery_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v whither_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o otherwise_o conformity_n the_o 6_o 337._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 337._o universal_a council_n make_v this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o 50th_o cannon_n that_o no_o christian_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n do_v henceforth_o play_v at_o the_o game_n call_v hazard_v and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v do_v it_o if_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v xxx_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n and_o collation_n of_o wedding_n at_o birth_n and_o marriage_n of_o child_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a nevertheless_o believer_n be_v advertise_v to_o use_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o dissolution_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v there_o be_v commit_v and_o also_o to_o reprove_v they_o in_o which_o feast_n be_v not_o comprise_v those_o make_v by_o priest_n at_o their_o first_o mass_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v conformity_n the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 35th_o and_o 54th_o cannon_n against_o the_o debauch_n which_o may_v happen_v at_o feast_n and_o have_v warn_v christian_n not_o to_o participate_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n make_v by_o priest_n at_o their_o first_o mass_n our_o discipline_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o forbid_v those_o of_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v there_o present_a because_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o silent_a approve_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v by_o a_o like_a principle_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n prohibit_v christian_n in_o the_o 37th_o 38th_o &_o 39th_o cannon_n not_o to_o communicate_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o jew_n heretic_n and_o pagan_n xxxi_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n or_o wedding_n of_o those_o which_o to_o marry_v a_o person_n of_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n revolt_v or_o be_v whole_o papist_n it_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v in_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a conformity_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a article_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o xxxii_o those_o which_o challenge_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v challenge_v to_o duel_n or_o that_o be_v challenge_v accept_v it_o and_o even_o kill_v their_o adversasary_n although_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n or_o be_v otherwise_o claer_v shall_v be_v sensure_v to_o the_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o suspension_n shall_v be_v speedy_o publish_v and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conformity_n duel_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o invincible_a monarch_n its_o very_a just_o severe_o to_o censure_n transgressor_n and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v over_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v way_n to_o these_o fury_n and_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n xxxiii_o these_o article_n here_o contain_v touch_v discipline_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o they_o may_v be_v change_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n consistory_n colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n thereunto_o to_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o natiâ—nal_n synod_n conformity_n upon_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v on_o several_a occasion_n do_v what_o our_o discipline_n tolerate_v in_o this_o last_o article_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o prescribe_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o in_o general_n it_o be_v only_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v determine_v it_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o change_n make_v at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n own_a by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o practice_n whereof_o have_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n council_n have_v therein_o make_v several_a change_n as_o occasion_n have_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v the_o ancient_a cannon_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n which_o be_v that_o of_o consistory_n however_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v always_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v for_o its_o foundation_n this_o maxim_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 40._o â—ib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 3._o tom._n 7._o p._n 40._o this_o be_v so_o the_o chrch_n have_v always_o have_v power_n to_o change_v what_o it_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n see_v that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n remark_n the_o last_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a its_o true_a he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n without_o strife_n or_o contention_n wirh_n oâ—_n spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a say_v tertullian_n the_o rest_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o correction_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v and_o make_v far_a progress_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1_o of_o minister_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2_o of_o school_n page_n 111_o chap._n 3_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n page_n 118_o chap._n 4_o of_o deaconship_n page_n 138_o chap._n 5_o of_o consistory_n page_n 146_o chap._n 6_o of_o unite_n church_n page_n 153_o chap._n 7_o of_o colloques_fw-la page_n 158_o chap._n 8_o of_o provincial_a synod_n page_n 161_o chap._n 9_o of_o national_a synod_n page_n 181_o chap._n 10_o of_o exercise_n of_o believer_n page_n 191_o chap._n 11_o of_o baptism_n page_n 197_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 239_o chap._n 13_o of_o marriage_n page_n 250_o chap._n 14_o of_o particular_a rule_n page_n 289_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n liptines_n vulgar_o lestine_n be_v a_o royal_a house_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n vernum_fw-la palatium_n be_v another_o betwixt_o compiegne_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n dennys_n and_o if_o i_o have_v call_v it_o vernum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v because_o vernum_fw-la have_v more_o likeness_n to_o vernon_n than_o to_o vernevil_n in_o the_o main_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v call_v it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o vernon_n on_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr forum_n july_n fruil_n in_o austria_n urbs_fw-la carnorum_fw-la edition_n of_o some_o book_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n paris_n 1664_o the_o tome_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a council_n ibid._n 1636_o the_o council_n of_o france_n by_o sirmond_n ibid._n 1629_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n ibid._n 1666_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n nice_n of_o auryra_n of_o neoraesaria_n of_o gangre_n of_o antioch_n of_o laodicea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedonia_n paris_n 1661._o the_o african_a code_n ibid._n 1661._o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ibid._n 1659._o socrates_n and_o zosoman_n ibid._n 1668_o theodoret_n evagrius_n theodous_n lector_fw-la ibid._n 1673_o